Aspen User Guide 10
Aspen User Guide 10
Version 10.2
Corporate
Aspen Technology, Inc. Ten Canal Park Cambridge, MA 02141-2201 USA Phone: (617) 949-1000 Fax: (617) 949-0130 URL: [Link]
Division
Design, Simulation and Optimization Systems Aspen Technology, Inc. Ten Canal Park Cambridge, MA 02141-2201 USA Phone: (617) 949-1000 Fax:(617) 949-1030
Contents
About This Manual.......................................................................................................... xxi For More Information .................................................................................................. xxii Technical Support ....................................................................................................... xxiii 1 The User Interface.....................................................................................................1-1 Starting Aspen Plus ...................................................................................................... 1-2 Connecting to the Aspen Plus Host Computer............................................................ 1-3 The Aspen Plus Main Window ..................................................................................... 1-4 The Process Flowsheet Window ................................................................................... 1-5 The Model Library......................................................................................................... 1-6 The Data Browser ......................................................................................................... 1-8 Displaying Forms and Sheets in the Data Browser ............................................. 1-9 Status Indicators................................................................................................... 1-11 Using Next ............................................................................................................ 1-11 Using the Previous and Next Sheet Buttons ...................................................... 1-12 Using the Go Back and Go Forward Buttons ..................................................... 1-12 Using the Object Manager.......................................................................................... 1-13 Deleting Objects and Clearing Forms ................................................................. 1-14 Using the Expert System When You Make Changes................................................ 1-14 Using Shortcut Keys ................................................................................................... 1-15 General Shortcut Keys ......................................................................................... 1-16 Shortcut Keys for Working with Blocks and Streams........................................ 1-17 Shortcut Keys for Editing .................................................................................... 1-17 Shortcut Keys for Working with Files ................................................................. 1-18 Shortcut Keys for Working with Flowsheets ...................................................... 1-18 Shortcut Keys for Help ......................................................................................... 1-19 Shortcut Keys for Plotting.................................................................................... 1-19 Shortcut Keys for Working with Regions............................................................ 1-20 Shortcut Keys for Running Simulations ............................................................. 1-20 Shortcut Keys for Viewing ................................................................................... 1-21 Supplying Comments .................................................................................................. 1-21 2 Creating a Simulation Model..................................................................................2-1 Process Simulation Using Aspen Plus ......................................................................... 2-1 Creating a New Run...................................................................................................... 2-2 Starting Aspen Plus and Creating a New Run ..................................................... 2-2 Creating a New Run in Aspen Plus ....................................................................... 2-3 Selecting a Template..................................................................................................... 2-4 Selecting a Run Type .................................................................................................... 2-5 Completing Input Specifications for a Run ................................................................. 2-6
iii
Completion Status for the Flowsheet ....................................................................2-7 Completion Status on Forms..................................................................................2-7 About the Templates .....................................................................................................2-9 About the General Template ................................................................................2-10 About the Petroleum Template ............................................................................2-13 About the Gas Processing Template ....................................................................2-16 About the Air Separation Template.....................................................................2-18 About the Chemicals Template ............................................................................2-19 About the Electrolytes Template .........................................................................2-20 About the Specialty Chemicals Template............................................................2-21 About the Pharmaceuticals Template .................................................................2-23 About the Hydrometallurgy Template ................................................................2-23 About the Pyrometallurgy Template ...................................................................2-25 About the Solids Template ...................................................................................2-26 Using the Online Applications Library ......................................................................2-28 Accessing the Online Applications Library .........................................................2-29 3 Using Aspen Plus Help .............................................................................................3-1 Getting Help ..................................................................................................................3-1 About The Help Window.........................................................................................3-2 Hypertext Links ......................................................................................................3-3 Using the Back Button ...........................................................................................3-3 Searching for Help on a Topic.......................................................................................3-4 Displaying Help on Dialog Boxes, Forms and Sheets .................................................3-5 Displaying Help on Screen Elements...........................................................................3-5 Getting Step by Step Help ............................................................................................3-5 Getting Reference Information.....................................................................................3-6 Printing Help .................................................................................................................3-6 Improving Help..............................................................................................................3-7 4 Defining the Flowsheet ............................................................................................4-1 Creating a Process Flowsheet.......................................................................................4-1 Placing Blocks .........................................................................................................4-2 Placing Streams and Connecting Blocks ...............................................................4-4 Using Heat and Work Streams.....................................................................................4-7 Using PseudoProduct Streams .....................................................................................4-7 Viewing The Flowsheet .................................................................................................4-8 Adjusting the Zoom Level.......................................................................................4-8 Using the Scrollbars ...............................................................................................4-9 Using the Data Browser to Find Blocks in a Large Flowsheet ............................4-9 Using Bookmarks..................................................................................................4-10 Using Pan ..............................................................................................................4-10 Checking Flowsheet Completeness ............................................................................4-11 Modifying the Flowsheet.............................................................................................4-11 Changing Flowsheet Connectivity .......................................................................4-11 Improving the Appearance of the Flowsheet ......................................................4-15 About Flowsheet Sections ...........................................................................................4-23
iv
Creating a Flowsheet Section .............................................................................. 4-23 Specifying the Current Section ............................................................................ 4-24 Using the Section Toolbar .................................................................................... 4-24 Moving Blocks to a New Section .......................................................................... 4-25 Specifying the Stream Class for a Section .......................................................... 4-25 Viewing the Current Section................................................................................ 4-26 Printing a Flowsheet ............................................................................................ 4-26 5 Global Information for Calculations.....................................................................5-1 About Global Information ............................................................................................. 5-1 Entering Global Specifications ..................................................................................... 5-2 Global Sheet ............................................................................................................ 5-3 Description Sheet.................................................................................................... 5-6 Accounting Sheet .................................................................................................... 5-7 Diagnostic Sheet ..................................................................................................... 5-8 Setup Simulation Options............................................................................................. 5-8 Calculations Sheet .................................................................................................. 5-9 Flash Convergence Sheet ..................................................................................... 5-13 System Sheet......................................................................................................... 5-15 Limits Sheet .......................................................................................................... 5-16 Units of Measure ......................................................................................................... 5-16 Selecting Units of Measure .................................................................................. 5-16 Report Options ............................................................................................................ 5-20 Customizing the Stream Report .......................................................................... 5-22 6 Specifying Components............................................................................................6-1 About Databanks........................................................................................................... 6-2 Specifying Components from a Databank ................................................................... 6-3 Specifying Non-Databank Components ....................................................................... 6-7 Using the User Defined Component Wizard......................................................... 6-8 Adding a Component................................................................................................... 6-14 Inserting a Component......................................................................................... 6-14 Renaming a Component.............................................................................................. 6-14 Deleting a Component ................................................................................................ 6-15 Reordering the Component List ................................................................................. 6-15 Generating Electrolyte Components and Reactions ................................................. 6-16 Generating the List of Components..................................................................... 6-16 Identifying Solid Components .................................................................................... 6-20 Conventional Solids .............................................................................................. 6-20 Nonconventional Solids ........................................................................................ 6-21 About Component Attributes ..................................................................................... 6-21 Assigning Attributes to Conventional Components ........................................... 6-22 Assigning Attributes to Nonconventional Components ..................................... 6-23 Specifying Supercritical (HENRY) Components ....................................................... 6-24 Specifying UNIFAC Groups ....................................................................................... 6-25 Defining Component Groups ...................................................................................... 6-26
Physical Property Methods .....................................................................................7-1 What Is a Property Method?.........................................................................................7-1 Available Property Methods .........................................................................................7-2 Choosing a Property Method ........................................................................................7-5 Recommended Property Methods for Different Applications ..............................7-6 Guidelines for Choosing a Property Method .......................................................7-10 Specifying the Global Property Method ..............................................................7-12 Specifying a Property Method for a Flowsheet Section......................................7-13 Specifying a Local Property Method ....................................................................7-14 Defining Supercritical Components ...........................................................................7-15 Using Free Water Calculations ..................................................................................7-16 Specifying Properties for the Free-Water Phase.................................................7-16 Special Method for K-Value of Water in the Organic Phase..............................7-17 Specifying Electrolyte Calculations............................................................................7-18 Modifying Property Methods ......................................................................................7-18 Modifying a Built-in Property Method ................................................................7-19 Making Advanced Modifications to a Property Method .....................................7-20 Property Methods for Nonconventional Components ...............................................7-21 Specifying the Models for Nonconventional Components ..................................7-22
Physical Property Parameters and Data .............................................................8-1 About Parameters and Data .........................................................................................8-1 Determining Property Parameter Requirements........................................................8-2 Parameter Requirements for Mass and Energy Balance Simulations................8-3 Parameter Requirements for Henry's Law ...........................................................8-3 Parameter Requirements for Thermodynamic Reference State ..........................8-4 Retrieving Parameters from Databanks ......................................................................8-5 Retrieving Pure Component Parameters ..............................................................8-5 Retrieving Equation-of-State Binary Parameters ................................................8-6 Retrieving Activity Coefficient Binary Parameters..............................................8-7 Retrieving Henrys Law Constants........................................................................8-8 Retrieving Electrolyte Binary and Pair Parameters ............................................8-9 Entering Property Parameters .....................................................................................8-9 Forms for Entering Property Parameters ...........................................................8-10 How to Enter Property Parameters .....................................................................8-10 Entering Pure Component Constants .................................................................8-11 Entering Pure Component Correlation Parameters...........................................8-12 Entering Parameters for Nonconventional Components ...................................8-14 Entering Scalar Binary Parameters ....................................................................8-16 Entering Temperature-Dependent Binary Parameters .....................................8-17 Entering Binary Parameters from DECHEMA ..................................................8-19 Estimating Binary Parameters for Activity Coefficient Models ........................8-20 Entering Electrolyte Pair Parameters.................................................................8-20 Entering Ternary Parameters..............................................................................8-22 Using Tabular Data and Polynomial Coefficients .....................................................8-24 How Aspen Plus Uses Your Tabular Data and Polynomial Coefficients...........8-26 Entering Tabular Data .........................................................................................8-27
vi
Entering Polynomial Coefficients for the General Polynomial Model .............. 8-29 Adjusting Reference States for Tabular Data and Polynomials ........................ 8-30 Adjusting Tabular Data or Polynomials for the Effect of Pressure................... 8-31 Using Property Data Packages................................................................................... 8-32 Using a Data Package .......................................................................................... 8-33 Ammonia-Water Data Package............................................................................ 8-33 Ethylene Data Package ........................................................................................ 8-33 Using Electrolyte Amines Data Packages........................................................... 8-33 Flue Gas Treatment Data Package ..................................................................... 8-35 Formaldehyde-Methanol-Water Data Package .................................................. 8-35 Glycol Dehydration Data Package....................................................................... 8-36 Pitzer Data Packages............................................................................................ 8-36 Methyl-amine Data Package................................................................................ 8-37 Using Other Electrolyte Data Packages.............................................................. 8-38 9 Specifying Streams....................................................................................................9-1 Specifying Material Streams ........................................................................................ 9-2 Entering Specifications for Streams...................................................................... 9-2 Possible Stream Thermodynamic Condition Specifications................................. 9-4 Mass-Balance-Only Calculations ................................................................................. 9-4 Entering Stream Composition...................................................................................... 9-5 Specifying Particle Size Distribution ........................................................................... 9-8 Specifying Component Attribute Values ..................................................................... 9-8 About Stream Property Analysis................................................................................ 9-10 Analyzing Stream Properties ..................................................................................... 9-11 Generating PT-Envelopes........................................................................................... 9-14 Creating a PT-Envelope from a Stream .............................................................. 9-14 About Stream Classes ................................................................................................. 9-17 Using Predefined Stream Classes ....................................................................... 9-18 Creating or Modifying Stream Classes................................................................ 9-18 Specifying a Global Stream Class........................................................................ 9-20 Specifying Stream Classes for Flowsheet Sections............................................. 9-20 Specifying Stream Classes for Individual Streams ............................................ 9-21 Defining New Substreams .......................................................................................... 9-21 About Particle Size Distributions............................................................................... 9-22 Changing Particle Size Distribution Intervals ................................................... 9-23 Creating New Particle Size Distributions........................................................... 9-23 Specifying Heat Streams ............................................................................................ 9-24 Specifying Work Streams............................................................................................ 9-24 Using PseudoProduct Streams ................................................................................... 9-26 About Stream Libraries .............................................................................................. 9-27 Accessing Stream Libraries.................................................................................. 9-27 10 Unit Operation Models ...........................................................................................10-1 Choosing the Right Unit Operation Model ................................................................ 10-1 Mixers and Splitters.................................................................................................... 10-3 Mixer...................................................................................................................... 10-4
vii
FSplit .....................................................................................................................10-4 SSplit .....................................................................................................................10-4 Separators ....................................................................................................................10-5 Flash2 ....................................................................................................................10-5 Flash3 ....................................................................................................................10-6 Decanter ................................................................................................................10-6 Sep .........................................................................................................................10-7 Sep2 .......................................................................................................................10-7 Heat Exchangers .........................................................................................................10-7 Heater ....................................................................................................................10-7 HeatX .....................................................................................................................10-8 MHeatX................................................................................................................10-12 HxFlux .................................................................................................................10-12 Hetran..................................................................................................................10-13 Aerotran...............................................................................................................10-13 HTRIIST ..............................................................................................................10-14 Columns .....................................................................................................................10-14 DSTWU................................................................................................................10-15 Distl......................................................................................................................10-15 SCFrac .................................................................................................................10-16 RadFrac ...............................................................................................................10-16 MultiFrac.............................................................................................................10-21 PetroFrac .............................................................................................................10-22 RateFrac ..............................................................................................................10-25 Batch Distillation - BatchFracTM .......................................................................10-26 Extract .................................................................................................................10-26 Reactors......................................................................................................................10-27 RStoic...................................................................................................................10-27 RYield ..................................................................................................................10-28 REquil ..................................................................................................................10-28 RGibbs .................................................................................................................10-28 RCSTR .................................................................................................................10-29 RPlug ...................................................................................................................10-29 RBatch .................................................................................................................10-29 Pressure Changers ....................................................................................................10-30 Pump....................................................................................................................10-30 Compr ..................................................................................................................10-30 MCompr ...............................................................................................................10-30 Pipeline ................................................................................................................10-31 Pipe ......................................................................................................................10-31 Valve ....................................................................................................................10-31 Manipulators..............................................................................................................10-32 Mult......................................................................................................................10-32 Dupl .....................................................................................................................10-32 ClChng .................................................................................................................10-32 Selector ................................................................................................................10-32 Solids ..........................................................................................................................10-33 Crystallizer..........................................................................................................10-33
viii
Crusher................................................................................................................ 10-34 Screen .................................................................................................................. 10-34 FabFl.................................................................................................................... 10-34 Cyclone ................................................................................................................ 10-34 VScrub ................................................................................................................. 10-35 ESP ...................................................................................................................... 10-35 HyCyc .................................................................................................................. 10-35 CFuge .................................................................................................................. 10-35 Filter .................................................................................................................... 10-36 SWash.................................................................................................................. 10-36 CCD ..................................................................................................................... 10-36 User Models ............................................................................................................... 10-36 Fortran and Excel Unit Operation Models ....................................................... 10-37 CAPE-OPEN COM Unit Operation Models...................................................... 10-37 Aspen Modeler Flowsheets................................................................................. 10-38 Hierarchy ................................................................................................................... 10-41 Specifying Unit Operation Models ........................................................................... 10-41 Overriding Global Specifications for a Block........................................................... 10-42 Requesting Heating/Cooling Curve Calculations.................................................... 10-43 11 Running Your Simulation......................................................................................11-1 Running the Simulation Interactively ....................................................................... 11-2 Commands for Controlling Simulations.............................................................. 11-3 Changing Interactive Simulation Speed ............................................................. 11-4 Reinitializing Simulation Calculations ............................................................... 11-4 Viewing the Status of the Simulation ................................................................. 11-5 Checking the Status of Calculations ................................................................... 11-7 Checking the Simulation History ........................................................................ 11-8 Running the Simulation on the Aspen Plus Host Computer.................................... 11-8 Communicating with a Remote Aspen Plus Host Computer ............................. 11-9 Running a Simulation Batch (Background) ............................................................ 11-10 Running Aspen Plus Standalone.............................................................................. 11-11 Editing the Input File for Standalone Runs ..................................................... 11-11 Changing Run Settings and User Databanks ......................................................... 11-13 Interactively Load Results ................................................................................. 11-14 Activating and Deactivating Blocks......................................................................... 11-14 12 Examining Results and Generating Reports ....................................................12-1 Viewing Simulation Results Interactively................................................................. 12-1 Viewing Current Simulation Results .................................................................. 12-2 Checking the Completion Status of a Run................................................................. 12-2 Checking Completion Status in the Control Panel............................................. 12-3 Checking Completion Status in the History File................................................ 12-4 Checking the Convergence Status of a Run .............................................................. 12-4 Displaying Stream Results ......................................................................................... 12-6 Formatting Stream Results.................................................................................. 12-7 Displaying Heat and Work Stream Results ........................................................ 12-8
ix
Generating a Report....................................................................................................12-8 Export a Report File .............................................................................................12-9 Viewing a Section of the Report.........................................................................12-10 13 Working with Plots ..................................................................................................13-1 About Plots...................................................................................................................13-1 Step 1: Displaying the Data........................................................................................13-2 Step 2: Generating a Plot............................................................................................13-2 Using the Plot Wizard ..........................................................................................13-2 Generating a Plot by Selecting Variables............................................................13-6 Step 3: Customizing the Appearance of a Plot ..........................................................13-7 Adding and Modifying Annotation Text ..............................................................13-7 Changing Plot Properties .....................................................................................13-9 Working with Plots....................................................................................................13-15 Updating Plots When Results Change ..............................................................13-15 Adding Data to Plots...........................................................................................13-16 Comparing Runs Using Plots .............................................................................13-16 Deleting Data Points and Curves from Plots ....................................................13-17 Displaying a Different Range of Data on a Plot................................................13-17 Changing Plot Defaults ......................................................................................13-18 Printing a Plot.....................................................................................................13-18 14 Annotating Process Flowsheets ...........................................................................14-1 Adding Annotations.....................................................................................................14-1 Adding Stream Tables ..........................................................................................14-2 Adding Graphics Objects ......................................................................................14-3 Adding Text Objects..............................................................................................14-4 About Global Data .......................................................................................................14-5 Displaying Global Data ........................................................................................14-6 About PFD Mode .........................................................................................................14-7 Using PFD Mode to Change Flowsheet Connectivity.........................................14-7 Creating a Process Flow Diagram .......................................................................14-9 Grouping Objects .......................................................................................................14-10 Creating Temporary Groups ..............................................................................14-11 Creating Permanent Groups ..............................................................................14-11 Aligning Objects in Flowsheets..........................................................................14-12 Attaching Objects to the Flowsheet ...................................................................14-13 Printing ......................................................................................................................14-13 Using Page Setup................................................................................................14-14 Printing a Flowsheet...........................................................................................14-15 Printing a Section of Flowsheet .........................................................................14-15 Printing Large Flowsheets .................................................................................14-16 15 Managing Your Files ...............................................................................................15-1 File Formats in Aspen Plus ........................................................................................15-2 Document Files ( *.apw) .......................................................................................15-2 Backup Files (*.bkp) .............................................................................................15-3
Template Files (*.apt)........................................................................................... 15-4 Input Files (*.inp) ................................................................................................. 15-5 Report Files (*.rep) ............................................................................................... 15-5 Summary Files (*.sum) ........................................................................................ 15-6 Run Messages Files (*.cpm) ................................................................................. 15-6 History Files (*.his) .............................................................................................. 15-7 Opening Aspen Plus Files........................................................................................... 15-7 Using the Favorites List....................................................................................... 15-8 Saving a Run ............................................................................................................... 15-8 Exporting Aspen Plus Files ........................................................................................ 15-9 Importing Aspen Plus Files ........................................................................................ 15-9 Deciding How to Store a Simulation Problem Definition ....................................... 15-11 Managing Files in a Client-Server Environment.................................................... 15-11 Specifying the Working Directory on the Host Computer ............................... 15-12 Saving Files......................................................................................................... 15-12 View History ....................................................................................................... 15-12 16 Customizing Your Aspen Plus Environment ....................................................16-1 Choosing Settings for the Current Run ..................................................................... 16-1 Customizing Settings for All Runs............................................................................. 16-2 Choosing View Options ........................................................................................ 16-3 Using Toolbars ...................................................................................................... 16-4 Specifying Default Options......................................................................................... 16-5 Using the General Tab ......................................................................................... 16-7 Using the Component Data Tab .......................................................................... 16-8 Using the Results View Tab............................................................................... 16-12 Using the Flowsheet Tab.................................................................................... 16-13 Using the Grid/Scale Tab ................................................................................... 16-15 Using the Plots Tab ............................................................................................ 16-15 Using the Run Tab.............................................................................................. 16-17 Using the Startup Tab........................................................................................ 16-18 Using the Window Menu .......................................................................................... 16-18 Using Workbook Mode........................................................................................ 16-19 Customizing Application Template Files................................................................. 16-20 About User Model Libraries ..................................................................................... 16-21 Creating and Manipulating User Libraries ...................................................... 16-22 Adding Models to User Model Libraries............................................................ 16-24 Changing Icons for Models in User Libraries ................................................... 16-30 17 Convergence .............................................................................................................17-1 Flowsheet Recycles and Design Specifications.......................................................... 17-1 Convergence Options .................................................................................................. 17-2 Specifying Tear Convergence Parameters .......................................................... 17-3 Specifying Default Methods ................................................................................. 17-5 Specifying Sequencing Parameters ..................................................................... 17-6 Specifying Convergence Method Parameters ..................................................... 17-7 Specifying Tear Streams............................................................................................. 17-8
xi
Initial Estimates for Tear Streams......................................................................17-9 Specifying User-Defined Convergence Blocks .........................................................17-10 Convergence Methods ...............................................................................................17-11 WEGSTEIN Method ...........................................................................................17-11 DIRECT Method .................................................................................................17-13 Secant Method.....................................................................................................17-13 BROYDEN Method .............................................................................................17-14 NEWTON Method...............................................................................................17-16 COMPLEX Method .............................................................................................17-17 SQP Method ........................................................................................................17-18 Specifying Convergence Order .................................................................................17-19 Specifying the Calculation Sequence .......................................................................17-19 Using Initial Guesses ................................................................................................17-21 Flowsheet Sequencing...............................................................................................17-21 Obtaining Final Convergence Sequence............................................................17-22 Adding Special Options to the Sequence ...........................................................17-23 Viewing the Sequence.........................................................................................17-23 Checking Convergence Results.................................................................................17-26 Control Panel Messages ............................................................................................17-28 Strategies for Flowsheet Convergence .....................................................................17-30 Tear Convergence Suggestions ..........................................................................17-31 Design Specification Convergence Suggestions ................................................17-33 Calculator Block Convergence Suggestions ......................................................17-34 Resolving Sequence and Convergence Problems ..............................................17-35 References ..................................................................................................................17-38 18 Accessing Flowsheet Variables ............................................................................18-1 Accessing Flowsheet Variables...................................................................................18-1 Types of Accessed Flowsheet Variables .....................................................................18-2 Variable Definition Dialog Box...................................................................................18-4 Choosing Input or Results Variables .........................................................................18-7 Guidelines for Choosing Input or Results Variables ..........................................18-7 Using Parameter Variables ........................................................................................18-8 Accessing Vectors ......................................................................................................18-11 Accessing Stream and Substream Vectors...............................................................18-12 Substream MIXED and Stream Class CONVEN .............................................18-12 Substream CISOLID...........................................................................................18-14 Substream NC .....................................................................................................18-15 Component Attributes and PSD ........................................................................18-17 Accessing Block Vectors ............................................................................................18-17 Variables Dependent on Stage Number or Segment Number .........................18-18 Variables Dependent on Section Number .........................................................18-20 Variables Dependent on Operation Step Number ............................................18-20 Variables Dependent on Component Number ..................................................18-21 Variables Dependent on Component Number and Stage or Segment Number18-21 Variables Dependent on Stage Number and Section Number.........................18-23 Variables Dependent on Stage Number and Operation Step Number ...........18-24
xii
Variables Dependent on Component Number, Stage Number, and Stripper Number................................................................................................................ 18-25 Variables Dependent on Component Number, Stage Number, and Operation Step Number................................................................................................................ 18-26 Variables Dependent on Component Number, Accumulator Number, and Operation Step Number ..................................................................................... 18-26 MHeatX Profiles.................................................................................................. 18-27 Reactor Profiles................................................................................................... 18-27 Accessing Property Parameter Vectors.................................................................... 18-28 19 Calculator Blocks and In-Line Fortran..............................................................19-1 About Calculator Blocks ............................................................................................. 19-1 Using Fortran in Aspen Plus...................................................................................... 19-2 Using Fortran in Calculator Blocks ........................................................................... 19-3 Creating a Calculator Block Using Fortran ........................................................ 19-4 Using Excel in Calculator Blocks ............................................................................... 19-4 Creating a Calculator Block Using Excel............................................................ 19-5 Identifying Flowsheet Variables ................................................................................ 19-5 Specifying Calculations............................................................................................... 19-6 Entering Fortran Statements and Declarations................................................. 19-7 Entering Excel Formulas ..................................................................................... 19-8 Specifying When the Calculator Block is Executed .................................................. 19-9 Converging Loops Introduced by Calculator Blocks ............................................... 19-10 Rules for In-Line Fortran Statements ..................................................................... 19-14 Disabling Syntax Checking ................................................................................ 19-14 Writing to the Screen and Aspen Plus Files............................................................ 19-15 Interactive Read Statements.................................................................................... 19-15 Retaining Variables Between Iterations and Blocks .............................................. 19-17 About the Interpreter................................................................................................ 19-17 About External Fortran Subroutines....................................................................... 19-18 20 Sensitivity..................................................................................................................20-1 About Sensitivity Analysis.......................................................................................... 20-1 Creating a Sensitivity Block ................................................................................ 20-3 Identifying the Sampled Flowsheet Variables.................................................... 20-3 Identifying Manipulated Flowsheet Variables ................................................... 20-4 Defining Tabulated Variables .............................................................................. 20-5 Reinitializing Blocks and Streams ...................................................................... 20-6 Entering Optional Fortran Statements............................................................... 20-6 Fortran Declarations................................................................................................... 20-7 21 Design Specifications: Feedback Control..........................................................21-1 About Design Specifications ....................................................................................... 21-1 Defining a Design Specification ................................................................................. 21-2 Creating a Design Specification........................................................................... 21-3 Identifying Sampled Flowsheet Variables .......................................................... 21-3 Entering the Design Specification ....................................................................... 21-4
xiii
Identifying the Manipulated Variable.................................................................21-5 Entering Optional Fortran Statements...............................................................21-5 Using the Fortran Sheet.......................................................................................21-6 Troubleshooting Design Specifications ......................................................................21-7 22 Optimization .............................................................................................................22-1 About Optimization .....................................................................................................22-1 Convergence of Optimization Problems ..............................................................22-2 Recommended Procedure for Optimization ...............................................................22-2 Defining an Optimization Problem ............................................................................22-3 Creating an Optimization Problem......................................................................22-3 Identifying Sampled Flowsheet Variables ..........................................................22-4 Entering the Objective Function..........................................................................22-5 Identifying the Manipulated Variable.................................................................22-5 About Constraints .......................................................................................................22-6 Defining Constraints ............................................................................................22-6 Creating Constraints ............................................................................................22-7 Identifying Sampled Flowsheet Variables for Constraints ................................22-7 Specifying the Constraint Expression .................................................................22-8 Entering Optional Fortran Statements .....................................................................22-9 Using the Fortran Sheet.......................................................................................22-9 Fortran Declarations .................................................................................................22-10 Convergence of Optimization Problems ...................................................................22-10 COMPLEX Method .............................................................................................22-11 Sequential Quadratic Programming (SQP) Method .........................................22-11 Troubleshooting Optimization Problems .................................................................22-12 23 Fitting a Simulation Model to Data.....................................................................23-1 Types of Data-Fit Applications ...................................................................................23-2 Defining a Data-Fit Problem ......................................................................................23-2 Creating Point-Data Data Sets...................................................................................23-3 Identifying Flowsheet Variables ..........................................................................23-3 Entering the Measured Point-Data .....................................................................23-5 Creating Profile-Data Sets..........................................................................................23-6 Identifying Profile Variables ................................................................................23-7 Entering the Measured Profile-Data ...................................................................23-7 Defining Data-Fit Regression Cases ..........................................................................23-8 Creating Data-Fit Regression Cases....................................................................23-9 Convergence Parameters....................................................................................23-10 Advanced Parameters.........................................................................................23-11 Data-Fit Numerical Formulation .............................................................................23-12 Ensuring Well-Formulated Data-Fit Problems .......................................................23-13 Bound Factor.......................................................................................................23-14 Estimating Unmeasured Variables ...................................................................23-15 Sequencing Data-Fit..................................................................................................23-15 Using Data-Fit Results .............................................................................................23-16 Troubleshooting .........................................................................................................23-17
xiv
24 Transferring Information Between Streams or Blocks .................................24-1 Defining a Transfer Block........................................................................................... 24-2 Creating a Transfer Block .......................................................................................... 24-2 Copying Flowsheet Variables ..................................................................................... 24-2 Copying Streams................................................................................................... 24-3 Copying Stream Flow ........................................................................................... 24-3 Copying Substreams............................................................................................. 24-4 Copying Block or Stream Variables..................................................................... 24-4 Specifying Transfer Block Execution ......................................................................... 24-5 Entering Flash Specifications for Destination Streams ........................................... 24-6 25 Balance Blocks .........................................................................................................25-2 Defining a Balance Block............................................................................................ 25-2 Creating a Balance Block............................................................................................ 25-3 Specifying Blocks and Streams for Balance Calculations ........................................ 25-4 Specifying and Updating Stream Variables .............................................................. 25-5 Convergence Parameters ............................................................................................ 25-5 Sequencing Balance Blocks ........................................................................................ 25-6 Flash Specifications .................................................................................................... 25-7 Material and Energy Balance Equations................................................................... 25-7 26 Case Study .................................................................................................................26-1 Using Case Study ........................................................................................................ 26-1 Creating a Case Study ................................................................................................ 26-2 Identifying Case Study Variables .............................................................................. 26-2 Specifying Values for Case Study Variables.............................................................. 26-3 Resetting Initial Values........................................................................................ 26-3 Entering a Description ......................................................................................... 26-4 Specifying Report Options for Case Studies.............................................................. 26-4 27 Specifying Reactions and Chemistry..................................................................27-2 About Reactions and Chemistry................................................................................. 27-2 Reactions ............................................................................................................... 27-3 Chemistry.............................................................................................................. 27-3 About Electrolytes Chemistry .................................................................................... 27-3 Specifying Electrolytes Chemistry ............................................................................. 27-4 Defining Stoichiometry for Electrolytes Chemistry ........................................... 27-5 Defining Equilibrium Constants for Electrolytes Chemistry ............................ 27-7 Specifying Power Law Reactions for Reactors and Pressure Relief Systems.......... 27-9 Equilibrium Reactions (for RCSTR only) .......................................................... 27-10 Rate-Controlled Reactions ................................................................................. 27-12 Reactions With Solids ............................................................................................... 27-14 Stoichiometry and Reaction Rate ...................................................................... 27-15 Volume Basis for Concentrations ...................................................................... 27-15 Specifying LHHW Reactions for Reactors and Pressure Relief Systems .............. 27-16 Equilibrium Reactions for LHHW (for RCSTR only)........................................ 27-16
xv
Rate-Controlled Reactions for LHHW ...............................................................27-17 Specifying Reactions for Reactive Distillation.........................................................27-19 Equilibrium Reactions ........................................................................................27-20 Rate Controlled Reactions ..................................................................................27-22 Fractional Conversion Reactions (for RadFrac only)........................................27-26 Salt Precipitation Reactions (for RadFrac only) ...............................................27-27 Using a User-Kinetics Subroutine............................................................................27-28 28 Property Sets ............................................................................................................28-1 About Property Sets ....................................................................................................28-1 Defining a Property Set ..............................................................................................28-2 Using the Search Dialog Box................................................................................28-3 Specifying Phase Qualifiers .................................................................................28-4 Specifying Temperature and Pressure Qualifiers ..............................................28-4 User Defined Properties..............................................................................................28-7 29 Analyzing Properties ..............................................................................................29-1 About Property Analysis .............................................................................................29-2 Generating Property Analyses Interactively .............................................................29-2 Pure Component Properties .................................................................................29-3 Properties for Binary Systems .............................................................................29-7 Residue Curves ...................................................................................................29-16 Stream Properties ...............................................................................................29-19 Generating Property Analyses Using Forms...........................................................29-23 Creating A Property Analysis Using Forms......................................................29-24 Pure......................................................................................................................29-25 Binary ..................................................................................................................29-25 Generic.................................................................................................................29-25 Pressure-Temperature Envelopes......................................................................29-30 Residue Curves ...................................................................................................29-35 Property Methods Specifications for Property Analysis .........................................29-36 Examining Property Analysis Results .....................................................................29-37 Using Aspen Split......................................................................................................29-37 References ..................................................................................................................29-38 30 Estimating Property Parameters.........................................................................30-1 About Property Estimation.........................................................................................30-1 Property Estimation on a Standalone Basis .......................................................30-2 Property Estimation in a Flowsheet, Property Analysis, PROPERTIES PLUS, or Data Regression Run ............................................................................................30-2 What Property Parameters Can Aspen Plus Estimate? ...........................................30-3 Required Information for Parameter Estimation......................................................30-7 Defining Molecular Structure Using the General Method .......................................30-7 Atoms Numbers and Types ..................................................................................30-8 Defining Molecular Structure Using Method-Specific Functional Groups..............30-9 Estimating Pure Component Parameters .........................................................30-13 Estimating Temperature-Dependent Properties ..............................................30-15
xvi
Estimating Binary Parameters.......................................................................... 30-16 Estimating UNIFAC Group Parameters........................................................... 30-18 Using Experimental Data to Improve Estimated Parameters ........................ 30-19 Comparing Estimated Parameters to Experimental Data............................... 30-22 Examining Parameter Estimation Results ....................................................... 30-23 Using Estimated Parameters ................................................................................... 30-24 Saving Estimation Results Automatically ........................................................ 30-25 Not Saving Estimation Results Automatically ................................................. 30-25 31 Regressing Property Data .....................................................................................31-1 Setting Up a Regression ............................................................................................. 31-2 Selecting a Property Method ...................................................................................... 31-2 Entering Supplemental Parameters .......................................................................... 31-3 Fitting Pure Component Data.................................................................................... 31-3 Entering Pure Component Data................................................................................. 31-4 Fitting Phase Equilibrium and Mixture Data........................................................... 31-5 Entering Phase Equilibrium and Mixture Data ....................................................... 31-5 Generating Binary VLE and LLE Data ..................................................................... 31-9 Entering Standard Deviations of Measurements.................................................... 31-10 Plotting Experimental Data ..................................................................................... 31-11 Formulating a Regression Case ............................................................................... 31-12 Specifying Parameters to be Regressed ............................................................ 31-13 Thermodynamic Consistency Test for VLE Data.................................................... 31-14 Evaluating the Accuracy of Known Model Parameters .......................................... 31-15 Running the Regression............................................................................................ 31-16 Using Regression Results ......................................................................................... 31-16 Examining Regression Results .......................................................................... 31-16 Plotting Regression Results ............................................................................... 31-18 Comparing Results from Several Cases ............................................................ 31-19 Using Regression Results in a Flowsheet Run ................................................. 31-20 Retrieving Data From DETHERM and the Internet ....................................... 31-21 32 Petroleum Assays and Pseudocomponents .......................................................32-1 About ADA/PCS........................................................................................................... 32-1 Using ADA/PCS........................................................................................................... 32-2 Creating Assays........................................................................................................... 32-3 Defining an Assay Using the Components Specifications Selection Sheet....... 32-3 Defining an Assay Using the Assay-Blend Object Manager.............................. 32-4 Entering Assay Data ................................................................................................... 32-4 Entering a Distillation Curve and Bulk Gravity Value ..................................... 32-4 Entering a Gravity Curve .................................................................................... 32-5 Entering a Molecular Weight Curve ................................................................... 32-6 Entering Light-Ends Analysis ............................................................................. 32-6 Entering Petroleum Property Curves ................................................................. 32-6 Entering Viscosity Curves.................................................................................... 32-7 Creating a Blend ......................................................................................................... 32-8 Defining a Blend Using the Components Specifications Selection Sheet ......... 32-8
xvii
Entering Blend Specifications ..................................................................................32-10 Specifying Assay Analysis Options ..........................................................................32-10 Modifying Petroleum Property Definitions..............................................................32-11 About Pseudocomponents .........................................................................................32-12 Entering Specifications for Generation of Pseudocomponents...............................32-13 Defining Pseudocomponents and Entering Pseudocomponent Properties ............32-14 Entering Basic Properties for Pseudocomponents............................................32-15 Entering Temperature-Dependent Properties for Pseudocomponents ...........32-16 About Pseudocomponent Property Methods............................................................32-17 Creating Pseudocomponent Property Methods .......................................................32-18 Defining a New Petroleum Property ........................................................................32-18 Examining ADA/PCS Results ...................................................................................32-20 Examining ADA Results.....................................................................................32-20 Examining Pseudocomponent Property Results...............................................32-20 33 Pressure Relief Calculations.................................................................................33-1 About Pressure Relief Calculations............................................................................33-1 Creating a Pressure Relief Block .........................................................................33-2 About Pressure Relief Scenarios ................................................................................33-3 Selecting a Pressure Relief Scenario..........................................................................33-5 Specifying the Inlet Stream for Steady State Scenarios ....................................33-6 Specifying Initial Vessel Contents for Dynamic Scenarios ................................33-8 Design Rules ..............................................................................................................33-11 Specifying the Venting System.................................................................................33-13 Specifying the Relief Device ...............................................................................33-14 Specifying the Vessel Neck.................................................................................33-17 Specifying the Inlet Pipe ....................................................................................33-18 Specifying the Tail Pipe......................................................................................33-21 Specifying Dynamic Input ........................................................................................33-21 Specifying Reactive Systems for Dynamic Scenarios .......................................33-25 Specifying When to Stop Dynamic Calculations...............................................33-26 Examining Results of Pressure Relief Calculations................................................33-29 Steady-State Results...........................................................................................33-29 Dynamic Results .................................................................................................33-30 34 Inserts .........................................................................................................................34-1 Creating an Insert .......................................................................................................34-1 Importing Inserts ..................................................................................................34-2 Resolving ID Conflicts ..........................................................................................34-2 Creating a Property Package......................................................................................34-5 Using Electrolyte Inserts From the Aspen Plus Insert Library ...............................34-6 Hiding Objects .............................................................................................................34-7 Revealing Objects..................................................................................................34-7 35 Creating Stream Libraries .....................................................................................35-1 Creating or Modifying a Stream Library ...................................................................35-2 Running STRLIB Interactively............................................................................35-2
xviii
Running STRLIB in Batch Mode......................................................................... 35-3 STRLIB CommandSummary...................................................................................... 35-3 Description of STRLIB Commands ............................................................................ 35-4 36 Stream Summary Formats ....................................................................................36-1 About the Aspen Plus TFFs........................................................................................ 36-2 Creating a TFF...................................................................................................... 36-3 TFF File Format and Options ............................................................................... 36-3 TFF Sentences ...................................................................................................... 36-4 Qualifier Descriptions for DISPLAY and PROP................................................. 36-8 Option Descriptions for DISPLAY and PROP .................................................... 36-9 Header Sentence Order in the Stream Table.................................................... 36-14 Formats for Numbers .......................................................................................... 36-15 The NORMALIZE Option ................................................................................... 36-16 PPM, PPB, and TRACE Options......................................................................... 36-16 37 Working with Other Windows Programs...........................................................37-1 About Copying, Pasting, and OLE ............................................................................. 37-1 Copying and Pasting Simulation Data................................................................ 37-2 Copying and Pasting Plots and Other Images .................................................. 37-11 Creating Active Links Between AspenPlus and Other Windows Applications..... 37-16 Creating Active Links Between an AspenPlus Result and another Windows Application .......................................................................................................... 37-17 Creating Active Links from a Windows Application to AspenPlus Input Fields ............................................................................................................................. 37-21 Saving and Opening Files with Active Links .......................................................... 37-24 Saving Files with Active Links .......................................................................... 37-24 Opening Files with Active Links ....................................................................... 37-25 Using Embedded Objects in the Process Flowsheet Window ................................. 37-27 Embedding an Object Using Copy and Paste ................................................... 37-27 Embedding an Object Using the Insert Object Dialog Box.............................. 37-28 Modifying an Embedded Object......................................................................... 37-29 Saving a Run With an Embedded Object .......................................................... 37-29 38 Using the Aspen Plus ActiveX Automation Server..........................................38-1 About the Automation Server..................................................................................... 38-2 Using the Automation Server .............................................................................. 38-2 Viewing the Properties and Methods of Aspen Plus Objects.................................... 38-3 Objects Exposed by Aspen Plus ........................................................................... 38-4 The Aspen Plus Tree Structure ........................................................................... 38-5 Using the Variable Explorer to Navigate the Tree Structure .................................. 38-5 Navigating the Tree Structure in the Automation Interface ................................... 38-7 Dot Notation for Navigating the Tree ................................................................. 38-9 Data Values ............................................................................................................... 38-10 Node Attributes ......................................................................................................... 38-11 Physical Quantities and Units of Measure .............................................................. 38-14 Retrieving Units of Measure .............................................................................. 38-14
xix
Converting the Units of Measure for a Value ...................................................38-15 Changing the Units of Measure for the Aspen Plus Run .................................38-16 Referencing Non-Scalar Variables in the Automation Interface............................38-17 Accessing Variables With a Single Identifier: Column Temperature Profile .38-18 Accessing Variables with 2 Identifiers: Column Composition Profile .............38-20 Accessing Variables With 3 Identifiers: Reaction Coefficients ........................38-22 Flowsheet Connectivity and Automation.................................................................38-25 Accessing Flowsheet Connectivity .....................................................................38-25 Manipulating Blocks and Streams.....................................................................38-27 Manipulating Libraries and Model Library Categories ...................................38-28 Controlling the User Interface from an Automation Client ...................................38-29 Handling Aspen Plus Events .............................................................................38-29 Suppressing Dialog Boxes ..................................................................................38-30 Disabling User Interface features......................................................................38-31 Automating the Initial Connection to the Simulation Engine.........................38-32 Controlling a Simulation from an Automation Client ............................................38-32 Exporting Files from an Automation Client ............................................................38-34 Members of Aspen Plus Classes ...............................................................................38-35 Members of Class HappLS .................................................................................38-35 Members of Class IHNode ..................................................................................38-39 Members of Class IHNodeCol ............................................................................38-41 Members of Class IHAPEngine..........................................................................38-43 Members of Class IHAPLibRef ..........................................................................38-45 39 Heat Exchanger Design Program Interface ......................................................39-1 About the Heat Exchanger Design Program Interface .............................................39-1 Generating Property Data in a Simulation ...............................................................39-2 Starting HTXINT ........................................................................................................39-3 Selecting Heating/Cooling Curve Results to Export .................................................39-4 Generating the Interface File .....................................................................................39-6 Using the Interface File in Your Heat Exchanger Design Program ........................39-7 Index
xx
xxi
Aspen Plus has a complete system of online help and context-sensitive prompts. The help system contains both context-sensitive help and reference information. For more information about using Aspen Plus help, see the Aspen Plus User Guide, Chapter 3.
Aspen Plus application examples A suite of sample online Aspen Plus simulations illustrating specific processes is delivered with Aspen Plus. Aspen Plus Installation Guide for Windows
This tutorial includes several hands-on sessions to familiarize you with Aspen Plus. The guide takes you step-by-step to learn the full power and scope of Aspen Plus. This tutorial includes several hands-on sessions to familiarize you with simulating electrolyte systems with Aspen Plus.
Aspen Plus Getting Started Modeling Petroleum Processes This tutorial includes several hands-on sessions to familiarize you with simulating petroleum processes with Aspen Plus. Aspen Plus Getting Started Customizing Unit Operation Models
This tutorial includes several hands-on sessions to familiarize you with the customization of unit operation models with Aspen Plus.
This tutorial includes several hands-on sessions to familiarize you with simulating systems containing solids with Aspen Plus.
Aspen Plus Getting Started Modeling Processes with Solids Aspen Plus User Guide
The three-volume Aspen Plus User Guide provides step-by-step procedures for developing and using an Aspen Plus process simulation model. The guide is task-oriented to help you accomplish the engineering work you need to do, using the powerful capabilities of Aspen Plus.
xxii
Aspen Plus reference manuals provide detailed technical reference information. These manuals include background information about the unit operation models and the physical properties methods and models available in Aspen Plus, tables of Aspen Plus databank parameters, group contribution method functional groups, and a wide range of other reference information. The set comprises: Unit Operation Models Physical Property Methods and Models Physical Property Data User Models System Management System Administration Summary File Toolkit Input Language Guide The Aspen Plus manuals are delivered in Adobe portable document format (PDF) on the Aspen Plus Documentation CD.
Technical Support
World Wide Web For additional information about AspenTech products and services, check the AspenTech World Wide Web home page on the Internet at: [Link] Technical resources
AspenTech customers with a valid license and software maintenance agreement can register to access the Online Technical Support Center at [Link] This web support site allows you to: Access current product documentation Search for tech tips, solutions and frequently asked questions (FAQs) Search for and download application examples Submit and track technical issues Send suggestions Report product defects Review lists of known deficiencies and defects
xxiii
Registered users can also subscribe to our Technical Support e-Bulletins. These e-Bulletins are used to proactively alert users to important technical support information such as: Technical advisories Product updates and Service Pack announcements The most up-to-date contact information for your nearest support office is also available on AspenTech's web page at [Link] The following contact information was current when this product was released:
If you are located in: North America & the Caribbean Phone Number +1-617/949-1021 +1-888/996-7001 (toll free) South America (Argentina office) (Brazil office) Europe, Gulf Region, & Africa (Brussels office) (UK office) Japan Asia & Australia (Singapore office) +54-11/4393-5308 +55-11/5012-0321 +32-2/724-0100 +44-1223/312220 +81-3/3262-1743 +65/295-83-30 +54-11/4394-8621 +55-11/5012-4442 +32-2/705-4034 +44-1223/366980 +81-3/3262-1744 +65/295-83-25 atjsupport@[Link] atasupport@[Link] tecnoba@[Link] tecnosp@[Link] atesupport@[Link] Fax Number +1-617/949-1724 E-Mail Address support@[Link]
xxiv
Chapter 1
This chapter provides basic information on the Aspen Plus user interface. For information on how to use Aspen Plus to create a simulation model, see Chapter 2. If you are new to Aspen Plus, do the exercises in Aspen Plus Getting Started Building and Running a Process Model before using this manual. This chapter explains the following topics: Starting Aspen Plus Aspen Plus windows Displaying, browsing, and completing forms Using Nextthe Expert Guidance System For more information on getting help on buttons, menus and other screen items, see Chapter 3.
1-1
1-2
Chapter 1
3. If you specified Windows NT server, enter the following information in the dialog box:
Enter this information The type of Aspen Plus engine you want to connect to Node name of the computer the Aspen Plus simulation will run on Your logon name on the host computer Password for your account on the host computer Working directory on the host computer for Aspen Plus runs In this box Server Type Node Name User Name Password Working Directory
4. When the network connection is established, a message box appears saying Connection Established. If the Connection Established box does not appear, see the Aspen Plus system administrator at your site for more information on network protocols and Aspen Plus host computers.
1-3
Tip It is possible to change the Connection by selecting Connect to Engine from the Run menu. Tip You can specify additional host settings in the Settings dialog box. To do this, from the Run menu, click Settings.
Toolbars
Model Library
Status Bar
Use the workspace to create and display simulation flowsheets and PFD-style drawings. You can open other windows, such as Plot windows or Data Browser windows, from the Aspen Plus main window. Tip You can display a window by selecting it from the Window menu. You can arrange the windows by selecting Tile or Cascade from the Window menu.
1-4
Chapter 1
Use the buttons on the toolbars to perform actions quickly and easily. The default toolbars are shown here:
Standard toolbar Data Browser toolbar Simulation Run toolbar
CAPE-OPEN toolbar
Detherm toolbar
1-5
You can display the process flowsheet window in three different ways:
To display the Process Flowsheet window as A normal window A window always in the background A sheet of a workbook From the Window menu, click Normal Flowsheet as Wallpaper Workbook mode
1-6
Chapter 1
To select a unit operation model: 1. Click the tab that corresponds to the type of model you want to place in the flowsheet. 2. Click the unit operation model on the sheet. 3. To select a different icon for a model, click the down arrow next to the model icon to see alternate icons. The icon you select will appear for that model in the Model Library. 4. When you have selected a model, click the flowsheet where you want to place the model. When you place blocks this way, you are in Insert mode. Each time you click in the Process Flowsheet window, you place a block of the model type that you specified. To exit Insert mode and return to Select mode, click the Mode Select Button on the upper left of the Model Library. Tip You can also place blocks in your flowsheet by dragging and dropping from the Model Library to the Process Flowsheet window. To select the stream type: 1. Click the down arrow next to the stream type displayed in the Model Library.
2. Select the stream type you want to place in the flowsheet. 3. Once a stream type is selected, simply click the ports on the flowsheet where you want to connect the stream. When placing blocks and streams, the mouse pointer changes to the crosshair shape, indicating Insert Mode. After placing each block or stream, you remain in Insert Mode until you click the Select Mode button in the upper right corner of the Model Library. For more information on what the mouse pointers mean, see Chapter 4. Tip You can undock the Model Library and use it as a floating palette. You can also dock the Model Library under the toolbar. For more details and examples for setting up a flowsheet, see Getting Started, Building and Running a Process Model.
1-7
From the Data menu, click Data Browser. The Data Browser also appears when you open any form.
Folder list Up One L l Go to a different folder Units box Go forward Go back Input/Results View menu Next sheet
Previous sheet
Menu tree
Status bar
Prompt area
Use the Data Browser to: Display forms and sheets and manipulate objects View multiple forms and sheets without returning to the Data menu, for example, when checking Properties Parameters input Edit the sheets that define the input for the flowsheet simulation Check the status and contents of a run See what results are available
1-8
Chapter 1
1-9
There are several ways to display forms. You can display a form in a new Data Browser by using: The Data menu Block or stream popup menus The Check Results button on the Control Panel, the Check Results command from the Run menu, or the Check Results button on the Simulation Run toolbar The Setup, Components, Properties, Streams, or Blocks buttons on the Data Browser toolbar The Next button on the Data Browser toolbar The Data Browser button on the Data Browser toolbar You can move to a new form within the same data browser by using the: Menu tree Object Managers Next button on the Data Browser Previous Form and Next Form buttons (<<, >>) Go Back and Go Forward buttons ( , ) Select View menu Up One Level button For example, the Components Specifications Selection form looks like this:
Note
1-10
Chapter 1
Status Indicators
Status indicators display the completion status for the entire simulation as well as for individual forms and sheets. The status indicators appear: Next to sheet names on the tabs of a form As symbols representing forms in the Data Browser menu tree This table shows the meaning of the symbols that appear:
This Symbol On an Input form Input form Input form Mixed form Results form Results form Results form Results form Results form Input folder Input folder Input folder Results folder Results folder Results folder Results folder Results folder Means Required input complete Required input incomplete No data entered Input and Results No results present (calculations have not been run) Results available without Errors or Warnings (OK) Results available with Warnings Results available with Errors Results inconsistent with current input (input changed) No data entered Required input incomplete Required input complete No results present Results available OK Results available with Warnings Results available with Errors Results inconsistent with current input (input changed)
Using Next
Click the Next button to move to the next input form or menu at any point in Aspen Plus. The Next button is on the Data Browser toolbar in the main window and the toolbar of the Data Browser.
1-11
Use Next to: Guide you through the required and optional input for a run by displaying messages Tell you what you need to do next Ensure you do not make incomplete or inconsistent specifications, even when you change options and specifications you have already entered This table shows what happens if you click Next:
If The sheet you are on is incomplete. The sheet you are on is complete. You have selected an object that is complete You have selected an object that is incomplete Using Next Displays a message listing the input you must provide to complete the sheet Takes you to next required input sheet for the current object Takes you to next object or the next step in making a run. Takes you to the next sheet you must complete.
1-12
Chapter 1
Not all functions are available for all objects. For example, New is inactive on the Block Object Manager. Use the Process Flowsheet window and the Model Library to create a new block.
1-13
1-14
Chapter 1
Click Yes if you want to continue without correcting the inconsistency error. Then go to the affected fields and make them consistent with the new specification. The affected forms are marked incomplete until you reconcile the specifications. The Expert System guides you to incomplete sheets.
1-15
1-16
Chapter 1
1-17
1-18
Chapter 1
1-19
1-20
Chapter 1
Supplying Comments
You can write notes or keep track of information by entering comments for particular forms. Each object has just one Comments form which you can access from any input or results form for the object.
1-21
To enter comments on a form: 1. Click the Comments button on the Data Browser toolbar. If there are no existing comments, the button looks like this: If there are existing comments, the button looks like this: 2. Enter your one line description in the Description box of the Comments form. The description is printed in the Aspen Plus report. 3. Enter your comments in the Comments area of the Comments form. 4. Click OK to close the Comments form. .
1-22
Chapter 2
2-1
Aspen Plus allows you to perform a wide range of additional tasks. You can: Perform sensitivity analyses and case studies Generate custom graphical and tabular output Estimate and regress physical properties Fit simulation models to plant data Optimize your process Interface results to spreadsheets Share input and results among other Windows applications using OLE Aspen Plus contains data, properties, unit operation models, built-in defaults, reports, and other features and capabilities developed for specific industrial applications, such as petroleum simulation. For more information about industry-specific defaults and features, see
2-2
Chapter 2
2-3
Selecting a Template on page 2-6. 6. Choose the desired Run Type in the Run Type list box. For more information, see Selecting a Run Type on page 2-7. 7. Click OK. 8. If the Connect to Engine dialog box appears, specify where the Aspen Plus engine will execute. See Chapter 1 for more information.
4. In the New dialog box, select the type of simulation Template and the units you wish to use, from the list. For more information on choosing a Template, see
2-4
Chapter 2
Selecting a Template on page 2-6. 5. Choose the desired Run Type in the Run Type list box. For more information on Run Types, see Selecting a Run Type on page 2-7. 6. Click OK.
2-5
Selecting a Template
When starting a new simulation, you can start with a blank simulation or you can begin with a Template. Templates set defaults commonly used by specific industries for: Units of measurement Stream composition information and properties to report Stream report format Default setting for Free-Water option Property method Other application-specific defaults For information about creating your own templates, see Chapter 16. There are built-in Templates for the following applications: Air Separation Chemicals Electrolytes Gas Processing General Hydrometallurgy Petroleum Pharmaceuticals Pyrometallurgy Solids Specialty Chemicals For each Template, you can select either metric or English units of measurement as a default units set. Other units sets are also available. See the sections at the end of this chapter for a description of the Templates.
2-6
Chapter 2
Data Regression
PROPERTIES PLUS
Property Estimation
2-7
Physical Properties
Streams Blocks
3. Provide additional specifications if needed by opening the Data Browser and using the forms shown in this table:
Use these forms Reactions Convergence Flowsheeting Options Model Analysis Tools Setup ReportOptions To Define electrolytes chemistry; specify reaction kinetics for use in reactor and reactive distillation models (see Chapter 27) Specify automatic flowsheet analysis options; specify user-defined tear streams, convergence blocks, and sequences (see Chapter 17) Add additional constraints and specifications to the flowsheet model. Request pressure relief calculations Specify sensitivity studies, optimization runs, and Data-Fit problems. Data-Fit is used to fit simulation models to plant or laboratory data. Specify options for generating the Aspen Plus report. For more information on specifying the elements in the Report file and on generating the report file, see Chapters 5 and 12 respectively.
2-8
Chapter 2
Tip Although you can enter most specifications in any order, it is best to use Next and let the Aspen Plus Expert System guide you. For more information on using Next see Chapter 1.
Input Complete
Required input specifications for the Enter specifications for other forms or run the form or object are complete. simulation.
2-9
2-10
Chapter 2
Input Complete
Results are present Results are present, the input specifications have been changed and the input is complete.
2-11
Electrolytes Gas Processing General Hydrometallurgy Petroleum Pharmaceuticals Pyrometallurgy Solids Specialty Chemicals
Temp Pres F K
MET METCBAR
C C K C
METCKGGM SI SI-CBAR
Default English units set for General Template Default metric units set for General Template
2-12
Chapter 2
2-13
2-14
Chapter 2
Because petroleum applications encompass a wide range of boiling fractions/ components and process conditions, this Template does not have a default physical property method. These methods are used most frequently: BK10 CHAO-SEA GRAYSON RK-SOAVE PENG-ROB IDEAL You should consider additional methods for various operations within a refinery (such as ELECNRTL for sour water strippers and amine treatment units, and UNIFAC for aromatic extraction). For information to help you determine which property method is best for your application, see Chapter 7. Aspen Plus provides comprehensive methods for analyzing assay data and automatically generating pseudocomponents. You can select from five built-in pseudocomponent property methods to characterize pseudocomponents. You can also enter curves of petroleum properties, such as sulfur and metal contents. Aspen Plus tracks these properties throughout the flowsheet. You can use them in design specifications, optimization constraints, and objective functions. See Chapter 32 for more information.
2-15
The Aspen Plus PetroFrac model simulates a wide range of fractionation units within a refinery. PetroFrac can model a tower with any number of: Side strippers, including the bottom liquid return to the main tower Pumparounds and bypasses Partial and total drawoffs PetroFrac can model the feed furnace as an integral part of the tower, including the slop cut recycle for a vacuum unit. It lets you enter petroleum-specific property specifications, such as ASTM distillation temperatures, gaps, and overlaps. It also offers extensive column sizing and rating capabilities, including the ability to handle structured packings and integrated pressure drop calculations. For complete information on PetroFrac, see the Aspen Plus Unit Operation Models manual.
2-16
Chapter 2
The Petroleum Template includes property sets for many widely used petroleum-related properties.
Property Set CUTS-E CUTS-M D86-5 D86-95 GASPROPS Description Standard liquid volume flow of petroleum cuts at 100 F intervals. Valuable for concise reporting of stream composition. Mass flow rate of petroleum cuts at 50 C intervals. Valuable for concise reporting of stream composition. ASTM D86 temperature at 5 liquid volume % ASTM D86 temperature at 95 liquid volume % Vapor phase properties, including: Compressibility factor for a mixture Actual volume flow Standard vapor volume flow Heat capacity ratio (CP/CV) KINVISC LIGHT Kinematic viscosity at 100F and 212F or 40C and 100C (dry basis) Petroleum characteristics for light distillates (dry basis), including: Reid vapor pressure Flash point based on API method Aniline point MIDDLE Petroleum characteristics for middle distillates (dry basis), including: Cetane number Flash point based on API method Pour point based on API method Aniline point PETRO
General petroleum properties on dry basis, including: Standard liquid volume flow (bbl/day) and (bbl/hr) Standard API gravity Standard specific gravity Watson UOP K-factor True boiling point distillation curve ASTM D86 distillation curve ASTM D1160 distillation curve
TBP-5 TBP-95
True boiling point temperature at 5 liquid volume % True boiling point temperature at 95 liquid volume %
2-17
PETRO-M
Default F, psi, lb/hr, MMscfd, MMbtu/hr, MMcuft/hr C, bar, tonne/hr, MMscmh, MMkcal/hr, cum/hr Peng-Robinson Mole with MMscfd or MMscmh
MMscfd is millions of standard cubic feet per day. MMscmh is millions of standard cubic meters per hour.
2-18
Chapter 2
Peng-Robinson is the default method for calculating physical properties. For many gas processing applications, such as gas sweetening, gas dehydration, and the Claus process, you may want to select other physical property methods. For help selecting physical property methods for your application, see Chapter 7. For example, you may want to use the ELECNRTL method together with the special amines data package for gas sweetening.
General gas properties, including: Compressibility factor Actual volume flow Standard vapor volume (MMscfd or MMscmh Heat Capacity Ratio (CP/CV) for mixture
TDEW
Default for stream results MMSCFD is millions of standard cubic feet per day. MMSCMH is millions of standard cubic meters per hour.
2-19
These Aspen Plus unit operation models are used extensively in air separation simulations:
Model RadFrac MultiFrac HeatX MHeatX Description Rigorous distillation Multiple column simulation Rigorous heat exchange Cold box heat exchange
Air plants are highly heat-integrated. You can specify heat streams to model the complex heat integration between units.
2-20
Chapter 2
General gas properties, including: Compressibility factor Actual volume flow Standard vapor volume (MMscfd or MMscmh Heat Capacity Ratio (CP/CV) for mixture
TBUBBLE TDEW
Default for stream results MMscfd is millions of standard cubic feet per day. MMSCMH is millions of standard cubic meters per hour.
2-21
The default base property method is NRTL, which has wide application for low-pressure ideal and non-ideal chemical systems. Aspen Plus has several additional activity coefficient models and equations of state for modeling chemical systems. For example, for systems containing organic acids, use NRTL-HOC, WILS-HOC, or UNIQ-HOC methods. For chemical systems at high pressures, use an equation-of-state method, such as RK-ASPEN, SR-POLAR, PRWS, PRMHV2, or PSRK. For more information on Aspen Plus physical property methods, see Chapter 7. Each activity coefficient and equation-of-state model has a large databank of binary interaction parameters suitable for modeling chemical systems. Aspen Plus automatically retrieves and displays these binary parameters. If the database does not have binary parameters for a component pair, Aspen Plus can estimate the missing binary parameters for your application (see Chapter 30). If you have measured data for your chemical system you can use Aspen Plus to regress model parameters. For more information on regressing property data, see Chapter 31. Aspen Plus has interactive tools for analyzing the properties and vapor-liquid equilibrium of chemical systems. For more information on property analysis, see Chapter 29. The built-in property sets are the same as for the General Template.
2-22
Chapter 2
The ELECNRTL property method model is recommended for rigorously modeling electrolyte systems. This property method is described in more detail in Chapter 7. Aspen Plus has a large built-in databank of electrolyte reactions and interaction parameters for many electrolyte systems. The Aspen Plus Electrolytes Wizard generates electrolytes chemistry automatically and interactively, so you can control the species and reactions to include in your simulation. See Chapter 6 and Aspen Plus Getting Started Modeling Processes with Electrolytes for instructions on how to build an electrolytes application.
2-23
Aspen Plus has two batch unit operation models that are especially useful for specialty chemicals applications: RBatch, a batch reactor BatchFrac, for batch distillation See Chapter 10 or Aspen Plus Unit Operation Models for more information. The default base property method is NRTL, which has wide application for low-pressure ideal and non-ideal chemical systems. Aspen Plus has additional activity coefficient models and equations of state for modeling chemical systems. For more information on Aspen Plus physical property methods, see Chapter 7. Each activity coefficient model has a large databank of binary interaction parameters suitable for modeling chemical systems. Aspen Plus automatically retrieves and displays these binary parameters. If the database does not have binary parameters for a component pair, Aspen Plus can estimate the missing binary parameters for your application. If you have measured data for your chemical system, you can use Aspen Plus to regress model parameters. Aspen Plus has interactive tools for analyzing the properties and vapor-liquid equilibrium of chemical systems. For more information on property analysis, see Chapter 29. If your process involves electrolytes, use the Electrolytes Wizard to define the reactions and ionic species. For more information on the Electrolytes Wizard, see Chapter 6. The NRTL method will be replaced by ELECNRTL, and the electrolytes database will be used. The built-in property sets are the same as for the Electrolytes Template.
2-24
Chapter 2
Aspen Plus has two batch unit operation models that are especially useful for pharmaceutical applications: RBatch, a batch reactor BatchFrac, for batch distillation For more information, see Chapter 10 or Aspen Plus Unit Operation Models. The built-in property sets are:
Property Set LVOLFLOW MASSCONC MOLECONC VMOLFLOW VMOLFRAC
Description Liquid volumetric flow Mass concentration Mole concentration Component mole flows in vapor phase Component mole fractions in vapor phase
2-25
The ELECNRTL property method is recommended for rigorously modeling the electrolyte systems present in hydrometallurgy processes. This property method is described in more detail in Chapter 7 and in Aspen Plus Physical Property Methods and Models, Chapter 2. Aspen Plus has a large built-in databank of electrolyte reactions and interaction parameters for many electrolyte systems. The Aspen Plus Electrolytes Wizard generates electrolytes chemistry automatically and interactively, so you can control the species and reactions to include in your simulation. See Chapter 6 and Aspen Plus Getting Started Modeling Processes with Electrolytes for instructions on how to build an electrolytes application.
2-26
Chapter 2
2-27
Pyrometallurgical processes often involve chemical and phase equilibrium between multiple liquid phases and a vapor phase. Aspen Plus uses the RGibbs model to simulate these multiphase operations. Pyrometallurgical applications often require different activity coefficient models for different liquid phases in the system. You can create multiple methods, based on the SOLIDS method, to use different activity coefficient models. You can then assign the new method to specified liquid phases. For more details on how to modify a physical property method, see Chapter 7.
Description Characteristics for entire stream, including: Temperature Pressure Volumetric flow Mass vapor fraction Mass solids fraction Mass density Mass flow
VMOLFLOW VMOLFRAC
2-28
Chapter 2
The Solids Template reports the properties and component flows of all types of components (vapor, liquid, and solid) together. You can also request Aspen Plus to report: Overall stream concentrations Vapor fractions Solid fractions If you use attributes in your simulation, substream and component attributes appear in the default stream report. The defaults for this Template are:
Specification English units Metric units Physical property method Flow basis Stream class Stream report composition Stream report format Default F, psi, lb/hr, lbmol/hr, Btu/hr, cuft/hr C, bar, kg/hr, kmol/hr, MMkcal/hr, cum/hr None, but SOLIDS is recommended Mass MIXCISLD, but you will often want to select a different stream class based on your application Not displayed with default stream report format Displays all substreams together
2-29
Description Characteristics for entire stream, including: Temperature Pressure Volumetric flow Mass vapor fraction Mass solids fraction Mass density Mass flow
Mass concentration Mole concentration Component mole flows in vapor phase Component mole fractions in vapor phase
2-30
Chapter 2
2-31
2-32
Chapter 3
Getting Help
There are several ways to get help in Aspen Plus:
If you want help about A particular topic A form or field A dialog box The item the cursor or mouse pointer is on Do this On the Help menu, click Help Topics. From the Help Topics dialog box, click the Index tab. On the Aspen Plus toolbar, click the What's This button then click the field or form. Click the Help button on the dialog box. Press F1.
3-1
Hypertext links
This table provides more information about elements you might find on a Help window:
Window Element Help title Hyperlink See Also hyperlink Description Title of the help topic currently displayed in the Help window. For example, Aspen Plus Help. A word or phrase that displays information on a related topic when you click it An additional topic you can move to by clicking it
Help Topics button or Contents Displays the Help Contents window, including Contents, Index and Find tabs button Back button Search button Options button Menus Browse buttons (<< and >>) Returns you to the last help topic you viewed Displays the Index. You can enter a topic you want more information about. Displays options you can use to change your view of Help Contains commands to print help topics, close the Help window, and so on Enables you to browse forward and back through help topics
Note
3-2
Chapter 3
To keep the Help window on top of any other open windows: 1. In the Help window, click the Options button or menu. 2. Point to Keep Help On Top, and then click On Top.
Hypertext Links
You can move directly from one help topic to a related topic by clicking on a hypertext link. Any underlined text (green on a color monitor) in the Help window is a hypertext link. Hypertext links can be: Words in a paragraph Topics listed at the end of a help topic To jump to the topic indicated by the hypertext link, click the underlined text.
3-3
2. Start typing a word or phrase to display a list of index entries that match what you are looking for. 3. Click Display or double-click on the entry in the list. Either the topic appears, or a dialog box containing a list of topics appears.:
4. To display the topic you want, click the topic, then click Display. The help topic appears in the Help window.
3-4
Chapter 3
3-5
Printing Help
To print a help topic: 1. Make sure the printer settings are correct. To check this, Click Start, then point to Settings then Printers. 2. Display the Help topic you want to print. 3. Click the Print button. or Click the Options button, then click Print Topic. or From the File menu, click Print Topic.
3-6
Chapter 3
Improving Help
We value your comments, suggestions, and criticisms. If you couldnt find the Help you were looking for, needed more assistance that the online help provided, or have any suggestions for future improvements to our online information, we want to know. Please email your comments to Docs@[Link] Note If you have a query about Aspen Plus itself and want to email the AspenTech Support team, please email your local Technical Support office.
3-7
3-8
Chapter 4
4-1
After placing blocks and streams, you can: Delete blocks and streams Rename the blocks and streams Change stream connections You can also improve the appearance of your flowsheet in many different ways. For more information, see Modifying the Flowsheet on page 4-11. When you are defining your flowsheet, the shape of the mouse pointer changes, indicating the particular mode Aspen Plus is in:
Pointer Shape Function Select mode Use Click an object to select it. Click and hold an object to enter Move mode. Click and drag to select a region or to move or resize a region (The pointer changes to the Resize shape). Click to place a model of the type selected in the Model Library. Note After placing each block, you remain in Insert Mode until you click the Select Mode button in the upper left corner of the Model Library. Click a port to connect the stream to it Click a blank area of the flowsheet to to place a feed or product Click and hold to move the object to a desired location Click and hold to move the port to a desired location Drag the port away from the model to enter Disconnect mode Click and hold on a stream while dragging it away from a block to disconnect it. Release the mouse button to enter Connect mode. Click and drag to resize a model or region
Insert mode
Connect mode Move mode Port move mode Disconnect mode Resize mode
Use the Model Library to select unit operation models to be used in the simulation.
Placing Blocks
To place a unit operation block in a simulation flowsheet: 1. Click a model category tab in the Model Library to display a list of models in that category. 2. In the Model Library, select the unit operation model that you want to place in your process flowsheet. To choose a different icon for the model, click the down arrow, and click an icon to select it. The icon you select will remain the default icon when placing that model, until you change the icon.
4-2
Chapter 4
3. Click and hold down the mouse button on the unit operation model, and drag it to the Process Flowsheet window. 4. The mouse pointer is in the shape of a box with an arrow, that only one block will be placed. which indicates
5. In the Process Flowsheet window, release the mouse button where you want to place the block. If you have switched off Automatically Assign Block Names, you are prompted to enter the Block ID. For more information on IDs, see Options for Naming Blocks and Streams on page 4-12. The icon that you selected appears on the flowsheet. 6. Continue creating your flowsheet. To place another block repeat steps 1 through 4. When you place or move blocks, the center of the block icon snaps to a grid location if Snap to Grid is enabled on the Grid/Scale tab of the Tools Options dialog box.
4-3
When you place or move blocks, the center of the block icon snaps to a grid location if Snap to Grid is enabled on the Grid/Scale tab of the Tools Options dialog box.
Move the mouse pointer to the Process Flowsheet window. For each block in the Process Flowsheet window, all ports that are compatible with that stream type are highlighted.
4-4
Chapter 4
Ports that must have at least one stream connected are shown in red. Other optional ports are shown in blue. If you position the mouse over a displayed port, the arrow is highlighted and a text box with the description of the port appears.
3. Click a highlighted port to make the connection. If the port is not at the location you want it, click and hold the mouse button ) on the port. When the mouse pointer changes to the port move shape ( drag to relocate the port on the icon. 4. Repeat step 4 to connect the other end of the stream. Only those ports that you can connect the other end of the stream to remain highlighted. For example, if you connect a stream to an outlet port, inlet ports remain highlighted but outlet ports are no longer highlighted. If you have switched off Automatically Assign Stream Names on the Flowsheet tab of the Tools Options box, then you will be prompted for a Stream ID.
4-5
5. To place one end of the stream as either a process flowsheet feed or product, click a blank part of the Process Flowsheet window. If the streams source is already connected, then a product will be placed. If the streams destination is already connected, then a feed will be placed. By default, if you click a blank part of the window before connecting either stream end, a feed is placed.
6. To stop placing streams click the Select Mode button corner of the Model Library:
To cancel connecting the stream at any time, press ESC or click the right mouse button. To place another stream of the same type, repeat steps 4 through 6. To place a stream of a different type, repeat steps 2 through 6. You can also use drag and drop to connect streams. The procedure is similar to the one described above. 1. Select the stream type you want, by clicking the Material Stream icon in the Model Library or using the down arrow next to the icon to select a Heat or Work stream. 2. Click and hold down the mouse button on the stream icon. Tip Hold down the CTRL key during drag and drop to remain in Insert mode after completing connections for the first stream. 3. Move the cursor to the Process Flowsheet Window. The compatible ports are highlighted.
4-6
Chapter 4
4. Release the mouse button on: A port to make a connection A blank part of the flowsheet to place a feed 5. Move the mouse and click: Another highlighted port to connect the other end of the stream A blank part of the flowsheet to place a product
4-7
With the view zoomed in, you can display a specific part of the flowsheet by using the scroll bars. Adjust the effect of Zoom In and Zoom Out by selecting Options from the Tools menu and changing the value of the Zoom Scale Factor on the Grid/Scale tab.
4-8
Chapter 4
The block you selected is highlighted. 5. Click the block with the right mouse button and from the menu that appears, click Center View. 6. Click an empty part of the flowsheet and click with the right mouse button, and from the menu that appears, click Zoom In if you want a closer view.
4-9
Using Bookmarks
If you are working in a large flowsheet, there may be sections that you want to look at frequently. Use Bookmarks to save these views. To create a bookmark: 1. While in Select mode, click and drag to select an area of the flowsheet. 2. Click the right mouse button and from the menu that appears, click Bookmarks. Tip You can also press F3 to access Bookmarks. 3. Type a name for the Bookmark in the Name box, then click Add to add the bookmark to this list. 4. To exit the Bookmarks dialog box, click Close. To go to a bookmarked view: 1. In the Process Flowsheet window, click the right mouse button. 2. From the menu that appears, click Bookmarks. Tip You can also press F3 to access Bookmarks.
3. Click the name of the desired Bookmark, then click Go To. 4. The flowsheet appears in the predefined view you selected.
Using Pan
Use Pan to select a view of the flowsheet at the current zoom level. 1. In the Process Flowsheet window, click the right mouse button. 2. A full view of the flowsheet appears and a dashed rectangle 3. Move the rectangle to an area that you wish to zoom in on and click the left mouse button. 4. To cancel pan, click the right mouse button.
4-10
Chapter 4
A Flowsheet Not Complete window indicates what is required to complete the flowsheet definition. If any other status message appears, then flowsheet connectivity is complete. All required streams are connected to flowsheet blocks.
4-11
4-12
Chapter 4
4-13
4. Continue as you would for a new stream. Click the port to which you want to connect the stream end, or click a blank part of the flowsheet to place a feed or product.
4-14
Chapter 4
3. Drag the objects to the location you want, and release the mouse button.
4-15
Tip You can also select multiple objects and then use the arrow keys () to move them to the new location.
Moving a Block
To move a block: 1. Press and hold down the mouse button on the unit operation block (but not on the block ID) that you want to move. The outline of the block is highlighted and the mouse pointer changes to the move shape. Also a text box appears showing information about the block, including name, section and status of the block.
2. Drag the block to the location you want and release the mouse button. When you place or move blocks, the center of the block icon snaps to a grid location if Snap to Grid is enabled. For information on changing the grid options, see Chapter 16. Tip You can also select the block and then use the arrow keys () to make minor adjustments to the position of the block.
4-16
Chapter 4
Moving a Block ID
To move a Block ID: 1. Press and hold down the mouse button on the block ID. The mouse pointer changes to the move shape ( ).
2. Drag the block to the location you want and release the mouse button. Tip You can also select the block ID and then use the arrow keys () to move the block ID. If you later move the block, the ID maintains its position relative to the block.
4-17
Tip You can also change the icon by clicking the block, then pressing the letter n to change to the next icon available for the block, or p to change to the previous available icon.
Rotating Icons
To rotate an icon: 1. Click the block whose icon you wish to rotate. 2. Click with the right mouse button on the block. 3. From the menu that appears, click Rotate Icon. 4. A submenu appears, allowing you to rotate the icon to the right (clockwise) or left, or flip the icon around either axis (for example, to reverse flow direction). Tip You can also use the buttons on the Process Flowsheet toolbar to rotate and flip an icon.
Resizing Icons
To resize an icon: 1. Click the block whose icon you wish to resize. 2. Click with the right mouse button on the block. 3. From the menu that appears, point to Resize Icon, then Shrink or Enlarge to shrink or enlarge the icon by a built-in factor. or Position the mouse pointer over one of the corners of the block icon until the Resize mode pointers appear. Drag the mouse pointer until the icon until it is the desired size.
Aligning Blocks
To align two blocks: 1. Click the stream between the two blocks. 2. Click with the right mouse button on the stream. 3. From the menu that appears, click Align Blocks. Tip You can also select one or more streams and press CTRL + B.
4-18
Chapter 4
Note Blocks attached to selected streams are aligned on a grid if Snap to Grid is enabled on the Grid/Scale tab. For information on this, see Chapter 16.
2. Position the mouse pointer where the end of the stream connects to the block. 3. The arrow is highlighted and a text box with the descriptions of the port appears. 4. Hold down the left mouse button. The mouse pointer changes to the move shape. 5. Drag the stream end to the preferred point on the block and release the mouse button. Moving the stream end does not move the port to which the stream is connected. Consequently, the point where the stream end is now attached to the block is not a port and may not be used to directly connect further streams. 6. To display the location of the port, click the stream end:
4-19
port
Tip You can also move any part of the stream by selecting it and dragging the part of the stream you want to move to its new location.
4-20
Chapter 4
Moving a Stream ID
You cannot move a stream ID off a stream but you can move a stream ID along a stream. To do this: 1. Press and hold down the mouse button on the stream ID, until the mouse pointer changes to the move shape ( ).
2. Drag the block to the location you want and release the mouse button.
Rerouting Streams
To reroute a stream automatically: 1. Click the stream you wish to reroute. 2. Click the right mouse button on the stream. 3. From the menu that appears, click Reroute Stream. Tip You can also select one or more streams and then press CTRL + J to reroute them.
A single block
4-21
Tip You can also select one or more blocks and then press CTRL + U to unplace them.
4-22
Chapter 4
To place all the blocks at once: 1. Select a block or group of blocks. 2. Click the right mouse button. 3. From the popup menu that appears, click Unplace Blocks. 4. In the Unplaced Blocks dialog box, click Place All. 5. Move individual blocks and reroute streams if necessary.
4-23
3. Enter an ID or accept the default ID then click OK. The new section becomes the current section. Any additional blocks you create are assigned to this section, until you select a new current section. Tip You can use this button Flowsheet Sections dialog box. on the Section toolbar to quickly open the
4-24
Chapter 4
4-25
Printing a Flowsheet
To print a flowsheet: 1. Click in the Process Flowsheet Window to make it active. 2. Click the Printer button on the Standard toolbar. or From the File menu, select Print. 3. Choose the printer and desired settings in the Print dialog box. 4. Click OK.
4-26
Chapter 4
4. Click the Printer button on the toolbar. or From the File menu, select Print. 5. Choose the printer and desired settings in the Print dialog box. 6. Click OK. For more information on printing, see Chapter 14.
4-27
4-28
Chapter 5
5-1
Enter global specifications on the Setup forms. To access the Setup forms: 1. From the Data menu, click Setup. 2. The following table shows which form to use to enter information:
Use this form Specifications Simulation Options Stream Class Substream Units Sets Report Options To Enter global information Specify calculations, flash convergence, and system options, and time and errors limits Define stream class and stream properties Define substreams and attributes Define units-of-measurement sets Specify report options
All of the global information you normally need to specify is on the Setup Specifications Global sheet. When you create a new run, the Application Type you choose establishes the defaults for the Global sheet. The Aspen Plus expert system takes you to the Global sheet so you can view the defaults and change or supplement them if you want to. For most simulations, it should not be necessary to change the defaults on the other Setup sheets.
5-2
Chapter 5
Global Sheet
Use this sheet to enter a run title, specify default input and output units of measurement for the run, and specify global settings. The global settings include Run Type, Input Mode, Stream Class, Flow Basis, Ambient Pressure, Valid Phases, and Use Free Water Calculation. You can override global specifications for individual unit operations blocks using the Block Options form for each block.
You used a Property Estimation run to estimate and examine properties for a non-databank component. Now you want to run a flowsheet simulation using that component. If you change the run type to Flowsheet, Aspen Plus retains the component information and prompts you for the flowsheet information. You used a Property Estimation run to estimate and examine properties for a non-databank component. Now you want to run property analysis or property data regression involving that component. If you change the run type to Property Analysis or Data Regression, Aspen Plus retains the component information, and prompts you for additional information to complete your run specifications.
5-3
To specify global units sets: 1. From the Data menu, click Setup. 2. Select the Global sheet. 3. Specify the global units sets in the Input data and Output results boxes. You can change the global units set specifications at any time. When you change the Input Data set, all new input forms you display default to the new units set. Aspen Plus does not change the units on forms you have already completed. When you change the Output Results units set, all results sheets default to the new units set after you complete a run.
5-4
Chapter 5
3. In the Stream Class box, select a stream class. All streams in the simulation are assigned to the default stream class, unless you assign a stream class to one of the following: A flowsheet section An individual stream, on the Stream-Class Streams sheet For more information on using and creating stream classes, see Chapter 9.
5-5
To change the valid phases: 1. From the Data menu, click Setup. 2. Select the Global sheet. 3. In the Valid phases box, select either Vapor-Only, Liquid-Only, Vapor-Liquid, or Vapor-Liquid-Liquid. You can override the global setting locally, at the individual block or stream level, using the Valid Phases box.
Description Sheet
Use this sheet to enter the description for the simulation. The description you enter on this sheet will be printed once, at the beginning of the report. You can enter any amount of text in uppercase and lowercase letters to document your run in more detail. You can use any number of lines to enter text. However, you cannot exceed the maximum length of each line (72 characters): the excess will be truncated.
5-6
Chapter 5
Accounting Sheet
Use this sheet to enter run accounting information (required at some installations). The accounting information includes: a user name, an account number, a project ID, and a project name. This information is stored for the run by the Aspen Plus Run Accounting System, if it is active for your installation.
5-7
Diagnostic Sheet
Aspen Plus writes progress and diagnostic messages to the Control Panel and the History File during a run. The default for all types of messages is level 4. You can control the amount of diagnostic information produced, although it is generally not necessary. It is sometimes necessary to increase the level in order to converge a flowsheet or to debug user Fortran. Use this sheet to override defaults for simulation history diagnostic message levels and Control Panel message levels printed. You can set message levels and diagnostics for input translation, simulation, physical properties, stream, convergence, Fortran variables, cost and economics.
5-8
Chapter 5
This table shows which sheets are used for which information:
Sheet Calculations Flash Convergence System Limits Information Options for Heat and mass balances, molecular weight from formula, reinitialize calculations, bypass Prop-Set calculations, reaction stoichiometry checking Global temperature and pressure limits, maximum iterations, flash tolerance, extrapolation threshold for equations of state Interpret or compile Fortran, unit operation model and Fortran error checking Simulation time and error limits
Calculations Sheet
Use this sheet to specify calculation options for: Checking mass balances around blocks Performing mass-balance-only calculations Calculating component molecular weight from atomic formula Using results from a previous convergence pass Bypassing prop-set calculations if flash fails You can also use this sheet to specify reactions stoichiometry error checking options.
5-9
You can use these models only if you do not specify heat duty:
CCD Decanter Distl DSTWU Flash2 Flash3 Heater RBatch RCSTR RPlug RSstoic RYield SWash
5-10
Chapter 5
Reinitializing Calculations
By default, iterative calculations in Aspen Plus use any available previous results as an initial guess. If necessary, you can override this default and request that all calculations be reinitialized each calculation pass. Request reinitialization when: A block has multiple solutions and you can obtain the one you want only by starting from your own initial estimate. A block or flowsheet fails to converge for no apparent reason, after one or more successful passes.
5-11
To request reinitialization globally: 1. From the Data menu, click Setup. 2. In the left pane of the Data Browser window, select the Simulation Options form. 3. On the Calculations sheet, click to clear the Use Results from Previous Convergence Pass check box.
If the Use Results from Previous Then Aspen Plus Convergence Pass check box is Selected Clear Uses results from a previous calculation pass as the initial guess for the new pass Performs initialization or uses initial estimates at every new calculation pass
You can override the global setting: At the block level, on the Block Options sheet for the block Interactively, using the Reinitialize commands from the Run menu If the reinitialization option for a block is clear when you request reinitialization interactively, reinitialization occurs only on the next calculation pass.
5-12
Chapter 5
You can use the option button to select whether Aspen Plus gives an error or a warning during Input translation if mass imbalance occurs. Simulation will not proceed if an error occurs during Input translation. You can also use the Mass Balance Error Tolerance box to specify the absolute tolerance of the mass balance check of stoichiometry. The default value of the tolerance is 1 kg/kgmole. The error severity depends on the Mass Balance Error Tolerance and what checking option you specify:
Checking Option Absolute Error Error Severity Error Warning Warning
Issue Error When Mass Imbalance Occurs > Tolerance Issue Error When Mass Imbalance Occurs < Tolerance and > 0.01 Issue Warning When Mass Imbalance Occurs > Tolerance
To request a warning rather than an error to be issued when a mass imbalance occurs: 1. On the Data menu, click Setup. 2. In the left pane of the Data Browser window, click the Simulation Options form. 3. On the Calculations sheet, select the Issue Warning when Mass Imbalance Occurs check box. 4. The tolerance can be changed by typing a new tolerance in the Mass Balance Error Tolerance box.
5-13
5-14
Chapter 5
System Sheet
Use this sheet to override the defaults for system options that affect error checking and handling of in-line Fortran statements: You can override these defaults: Interpret all in-line Fortran statements at execution time Compile all Fortran statements into the Aspen Plus main program Check unit operation block for errors and inconsistencies Print Fortran tracebacks when a Fortran error occurs
5-15
Limits Sheet
Use this sheet to specify limits for: Maximum CPU time for a batch run Maximum number of severe errors for a batch run Maximum number of Fortran errors for a batch run Maximum number of errors and warnings printed in the History file
Units of Measure
Use the Units Sets form to create new user-defined units sets and to view existing units sets. A units set is a collection of units for each dimensional quantity in Aspen Plus. A units set defined using this form can be specified in the Input Data or Output Results boxes on the Setup Specifications Global Sheet or on the Units box on the toolbar of the Data Browser.
Sheet Standard Information List and select an existing units set as a base for a new units set; search for all the dimensional quantities alphabetically; specify flow, temperature, and pressure-related units Specify enthalpy, heat, heat capacity, and entropy-related units Specify volume, density, transport-related and miscellaneous thermo units Specify energy/power, time, concentration, and composition-related units Specify size, equipment sizing, cost, and column sizing-related units Specify miscellaneous units
5-16
Chapter 5
Additional built-in units sets are available, depending on which Application Type you choose when you create a new run. In Aspen Plus you have complete flexibility in specifying units of measure. You can specify units on three different levels:
Level Global units sets Sheet units set Field units For Entire run Individual form or object Individual fields or a group of fields For input sheets Yes Yes Yes For results sheet Yes Yes Yes
5-17
5-18
Chapter 5
3. In the left pane of the Data Browser, click the Units Sets form. 4. In the Units-Sets Object Manager that appears, click the New button.
5. Accept the default ID in the Create New ID dialog box (US-1). 6. Click OK. The Units-Sets Form appears with the Standard sheet displayed. 7. Aspen Plus asks if you want to make your new units set the global default for subsequent specifications. After you have defined the new units set, you can specify US-1 in the Units box in the Data Browser toolbar. 8. On the Copy From box, use the drop down arrow and select ENG as the set to copy from. The ENG units set values appear in the units box.
9. On the Temperature box, use the drop down arrow and select C as the temperature. 10. On the Pressure box, use the drop down arrow and select atm as the pressure.
5-19
Report Options
Use the Setup ReportOptions form to customize the simulation report. See Chapter 12, for more information on generating and accessing the reports. Click one of the following for help on customizing the stream report:
5-20
Chapter 5
The following table shows what you can specify and where it is located:
On this sheet General Specify Which sections of the report are included or suppressed The major sections of the report are input summary, flowsheet, block, stream profiles, properties, sensitivity block, assay data analysis, and inserts. You can select if a report is generated at all. If this option is not selected, you cannot select any other report options. You can also specify the number of lines that are printed on a page. The default number is 60 lines. Flowsheet What flowsheet information is included The items that can be included in the flowsheet report are the total mass and energy balance around the blocks, the component mass balance around the blocks, the descriptions of all flowsheeting options, and the input and results of convergence blocks, sequence, Calculator, Design specifications, constraints, optimization problems, and transfer blocks. These options are only available when the Flowsheet option is checked on the General sheet. Block Which blocks and how much information to include or suppress from the report Use the right arrow button to move blocks from the Available blocks list to the Selected blocks list to be included in the report. The left arrow button is used to remove blocks from the Selected block list. The double arrows are used to move all of the blocks in a list at once. Items that can be included are a summary of user input and system defaults for each block, block results. Also, each block report can be started on a new page, and blocks can be listed alphanumerically or in the order that they are listed on the flowsheet form. These options are only available when the Block option is checked on the General sheet. Stream What stream information is included and in what format. You can use the Standard form to tailor the Stream-Summary report. Use the Batch Operation button to select options for batch streams Items that can be included in the stream report are any combination of Mole, Mass, or Standard Liquid Volume flow or fraction, any number of property sets, component attributes, substream attributes, particle size distribution size limits and stream structure information. Streams can be listed alphanumerically or in the order that they are listed on the flowsheet form. These options are only available when the Stream option is checked on the General sheet. Property The property information to be included Items that can be included are List of component IDs, formulas and names, the values in SI units of all physical property parameters used in the simulation, property constant estimation results, and the values of all physical property parameters along with the property parameters descriptions, equations and sources of data. Additional property files [DMS format input file (*.DFM), Project data file (*.PRJ), and/or Property data format file (*.PRD)] can also be generated automatically when you export a report file. All of these options are only available when the Property option is checked on the General sheet. ADA What assay data analysis information is included Items that can be included are the list of generated pseudocomponents, a distillation curve report, and the values of all pseudocomponent property parameters in SI units. All of these options are only available when the ADA option is checked on the General sheet.
5-21
Fraction basis
TFF
Report width Sort stream alphanumerically Include components with zero flow or fraction
5-22
Chapter 5
Aspen Plus provides built-in TFFs tailored to each Application Type, and chooses an appropriate TFF for the Application Type you choose when you create a new run. You can also create your own TFFs. For more information on this, see Chapter 36. You can specify the TFF in either of these places: Format box of the Results Summary Streams Material sheet Stream Format box on Setup ReportOptions Stream sheet Aspen Plus uses the TFF you select in either box for all Results Summary Streams Material sheets you display, until you select another TFF. It is not necessary to re-run the simulation in order to see the results in another format.
Including Streams
By default, all of the streams are included in the report. To customize the list of streams to be included in the report: 1. Click the Include Streams button Setup ReportOptions Stream sheet. 2. The right arrow button can be used to move streams from the Available streams list to the Selected streams list to be included in the report. The left arrow button is used to remove streams from the Selected streams list. The double arrows are used to move all of the streams in a list at once.
Component Attributes
Use the Component Attribute button to select options for component attributes. Any combination of the following can be printed for all of the streams:
5-23
Component attributes Substream attributes Particle size distribution (PSD) values Particle size distribution size limits Stream structure information
5-24
Chapter 5
The Stream Results Summary sheet displays all batch stream results if you select the FULL Table Format File (TFF) on the Format box. If you select PHARM-E, PHARM-M, SPEC-E, or SPEC-M in the Format box, Aspen Plus excludes the operating time, number of trains, and flowrate during actual operation from the stream summary. If you select any other built-in TFF, the stream summary form displays average flow rate of material and energy only. It does not display batch stream results. To designate a stream as a batch stream: 1. Click the Batch Operation button on the Setup ReportOptions Streams sheet. 2. In the stream box, select a stream ID from the list. 3. You can specify cycle time only, or two of the following times: Cycle time Down time Operation time (Zero indicates an instantaneous charge or discharge.) 4. You can also specify the number of parallel trains. The default is one.
5-25
5-26
Chapter 6
Specifying Components
This chapter explains how to define the components in your simulation and includes information on: Forms for specifying component information Specifying databank and non-databank components Adding, deleting, and changing components Generating electrolyte components and reactions Identifying solid components Assigning attributes for conventional and nonconventional components Specifying supercritical (HENRY) components Specifying UNIFAC groups Defining component groups Use these forms to specify component information:
Form Specifications Sheet Selection Petroleum Nonconventional Databanks Selection Selection Selection What is Specified All components used in a simulation Assays, blends, and pseudocomponents Nonconventional components Pure component databanks to search for property parameters Assays and blends. For more details, see Chapter 32. Pseudo component characterization. For more details, see Chapter 32. Pseudocomponents data. For more details, see Chapter 32. Component attributes assigned to conventional components Sets of supercritical components for which Henrys law is used in activity coefficient property methods UNIFAC functional groups Groups of components considered as a unit for tear stream convergence
Assay/Blend Petro characterization Pseudocomponents Attr-Comps Henry Components UNIFAC Groups Comp-Group
6-1
Specifying Components
About Databanks
Aspen Plus stores physical property parameters for a large number of components in several databanks. In addition to the standard Aspen Plus databanks, in-house databanks may be available at your site. To see the available pure component databanks, and to see or change which databanks are active for a simulation: 1. From the Data menu, click Components. 2. On the Specifications form, click the Databanks sheet. 3. Aspen Plus searches the databanks in the order listed in the Selected Databanks list on this sheet. The default order is appropriate for most simulations. To change the search order for databanks in this simulation, click a databank in the Selected Databanks list, and then click the up and down arrow keys to move the databank higher or lower in the list. Click here for information about changing search order globally. 4. You can choose additional databanks from the Available Databanks list and add them to the Selected Databanks list using the right arrow button. To remove a databank from the search, in the Selected Databanks list, click a databank then click the left arrow button to move it to the Available Databanks list.
6-2
Chapter 6
This table shows the contents and use of the pure component databanks included with Aspen Plus:
Databank PURE10 AQUEOUS Contents Pure component parameters for mostly organic components Pure component parameters for ionic and molecular species in aqueous solution Use Primary component databank in Aspen Plus Simulations containing electrolytes
Pure component parameters for strong Simulations containing electrolytes and solids electrolytes, salts, and other solids Pure component parameters for inorganic and organic components Version of main pure component databank delivered with Aspen Plus Release 8.5-6 Version of main pure component databank delivered with Aspen Plus Release 9.3 Version of AQUEOUS delivered with Aspen Plus Release 9.2 Version of main pure components databank delivered with Aspen Plus Release 8.5-6 Pure component parameters for combustion products, including free radicals Solids, electrolytes, and metallurgy applications For upward compatibility with previous releases of Aspen Plus For upward compatibility with previous releases of Aspen Plus For upward compatibility with previous releases of Aspen Plus For upward compatibility with previous releases of Aspen Plus. For high temperature, gas phase calculations
PURE93
AQU92 ASPENPCD
COMBUST
For information on customizing the default order of the databanks, see Chapter 16.
6-3
Specifying Components
To specify the components: 1. From the Data menu, click Components. 2. In the Component ID box of the Selection sheet, type an ID for the component you want to add. Every component must have a Component ID.
Exact match found in databank? Yes Then Aspen Plus Fills in the Formula and Component name. Omit the remaining steps. If you choose not to retrieve data, delete the formula or component name with the backspace key. No Requires you to enter the formula or component name, if you want to retrieve data from the databank. To specify the Formula or Component Name yourself, go to Step 3. To use Find, click the Find button and go to Step 4.
4. Use the Find dialog box to enter search criteria for your component. On the Name or Formula sheet, you can search for strings contained in the name or formula of a component. Using the Advanced sheet, any combination of these items can be entered and used to search for a component:
If you enter a Component name or formula Match only components beginning with this string Component class Molecular weight Boiling Point CAS number Then Aspen Plus searches for Any components that include the string in any part of the component name or formula Any components that include the string in the beginning of the component name or formula A component that is in the component class category Components in that molecular weight range Components in that boiling point range Component with that Chemical Abstracts Service registry number
6-4
Chapter 6
5. Click the Find Now button to display all of the components with your find criteria. Then, select a component from the list and click Add to add it to the components list. Click here to see an example of using Find. 6. When you finish searching for components, click Close to return to the Selection sheet. You can return to the Components Specifications Selection sheet at any time while building your simulation, to add or delete components.
6-5
Specifying Components
3. Select the Advanced sheet where you can also search for components based on the chemical class, molecular weight range, boiling point range and CAS number. 4. In the Boiling Point boxes, enter from 200 to 250 K. 5. Click Find Now. Aspen Plus searches its databanks for components that contain the characters C3 in the name or formula and have a Boiling point between 200 and 250 K and then displays the results in the bottom half of the window. 6. To include a component from the search results in your simulation, select a component name from the list, and click Add. From the Find dialog box, you can continue to select component names and click the Add button to select multiple components from the search results to be added to your simulation. You can also modify your search criteria and click Find Now again to generate new search results. 7. When finished, click Close to return to the Components Specifications Selection sheet. Click here to see the Find dialog box for this example.
6-6
Chapter 6
6-7
Specifying Components
4. You must supply all required property parameters for non-databank components. You can supply the parameters yourself using the Properties Data and Parameters forms. or Combine user-input parameters and data with one or both of the following: Property Estimation to estimate the required parameters using the Properties Estimation forms Data Regression to regress data to obtain the parameters using the Properties Regression forms
For information on Physical property data requirements Estimating property parameters Regressing property parameters
Tip
Use the User Defined Component Wizard to help you enter some of the commonly available data, such as normal boiling point and vapor pressure data.
6-8
Chapter 6
1. From the Data menu, click Components. 2. On the Specifications Selection sheet, click the User Defined button. The User Defined Component Wizard appears. Tip For help on the wizard, click the Whats This button in the right hand corner of the wizard dialog box, then click any part of the wizard.
6-9
Specifying Components
5. Enter the molecular weight and normal boiling point in the respective boxes on the Conventional Components Basic Data dialog box. The molecular structure, molecular weight, and normal boiling point are the most fundamental information required in group-contribution and corresponding-states methods used in property estimation. Molecular weight is required in all simulations. If the Molecular structure is later entered, the molecular weight used in the simulation can be calculated from the atoms. Normal boiling point is not required per se in property calculations, but is used to estimate many other parameters such as critical temperature and critical pressure, if they are missing. 6. Optionally enter the data shown in the following table. This data can be found later on the Properties Parameters Pure Component USRDEF-1 form.
Physical Property Specific gravity at 60F (SG) Standard enthalpy of formation (DHFORM) Most simulations involve energy balance calculations therefore enthalpy is required. Standard enthalpy of formation of ideal gas at 25C (DHFORM) is used in the enthalpy calculation, but is not required unless the simulation contains chemical reactions, because DHFORM defaults to zero. Standard Gibbs energy of formation (DGFORM) Enter the standard Gibbs energy of formation of ideal gas at 25C (DGFORM) if either: The simulation contains chemical reactions. You use the RGibbs unit operation model. Information
7. If you wish to enter additional property information, such as molecular structure, vapor pressure or ideal gas heat capacity data, click Next. The wizard will help you enter property data, property parameters, and molecular structure or activate property estimation. or Click Finish to save the data you have entered and exit the wizard.
6-10
Chapter 6
8. If you clicked Next to enter additional property data, this dialog box appears:
6-11
Specifying Components
10. Optionally, select the Estimate All Missing Parameters From Molecular Structure check box. 11. Click Finish to close the wizard and return to the Components Specifications Selection sheet.
6-12
Chapter 6
6-13
Specifying Components
Adding a Component
To add a component to the existing component list: 1. From the Data menu, click Components. 2. On the Specifications Selection sheet, move to the first blank row. 3. Enter a Component ID, name or formula. Follow the next two steps if you wish to move the component within the list. 4. Click the Reorder button to open the Reorder Components dialog box. 5. Select the new component and move it up in the sequence with the up arrow to the right of the components list.
Inserting a Component
To insert a component: 1. From the Data menu, click Components. 2. On the Specifications Selection sheet, move to the row where you want the new component inserted. 3. Click the right mouse button and from the menu that appears, click Insert Row. 4. Enter a Component ID, name or formula in the new row.
Renaming a Component
To rename an existing component: 1. From the Data menu, click Components. 2. On the Specifications Selection sheet, move to the Component ID box for the component you want to rename. 3. Type over the existing ID. Aspen Plus prompts you to either delete or rename the existing component.
6-14
Chapter 6
4. Select Rename. The component is renamed on this form and on all other forms where it appears. No data is lost. If you select Delete, both the Component ID and its data is deleted.
Deleting a Component
To delete a component: 1. From the Data menu, click Components. 2. On the Specifications Selection sheet, click the right mouse button on the row selector for the component you want to delete 3. Choose Delete Row from the menu that appears. When you delete a component, all references to the component on other sheets are automatically deleted. For example, if you entered component flows on a Stream form, then you deleted a component on the Components Specifications Selection sheet. Aspen Plus automatically deletes the component ID and flow from the Stream form.
6-15
Specifying Components
4. Click the Elec Wizard button. 5. On the Electrolytes Wizard dialog box, click Next. Tip For Help on the Wizard click the Whats This button in the wizard and then click any active field in the Wizard.
6-16
Chapter 6
5. To move an individual component from the Available Components list, click an individual component and then click the single right arrow. To move all components to the Selected components list, click the double arrow.
6. Turn the other options on or off to match your preferences. The recommended hydrogen ion type is Hydronium ion H3O+. You may toggle this to use Hydrogen ion H+.
Select this option Include Salt Formation Include Water Dissociation Reaction To Include solid salts when new species are generated. Default (On) is to include salts. Include water dissociation in the list of generated reactions. Default (Off) is not to include water dissociation reaction.
7. Click Next. On the Generated Species and Reactions dialog box, Aspen Plus displays lists of aqueous species, salts, and reactions.
6-17
Specifying Components
For reactions, arrows pointing in both directions mean ionic equilibrium or salt precipitation. An arrow pointing in one direction means complete dissociation. Generated solid salt components are assigned component IDs with (S) to indicate the solid type. 8. Remove any unwanted items by selecting them and clicking Remove. Removing any species will remove all reactions containing that species. 9. Click Next. 10. On the Simulation Approach dialog box, choose the simulation approach.
Choose this approach True
To have
All calculated results displayed in terms of the Electrolyte reactions solved simultaneously with phase equilibrium equations in unit operation actual species present (molecular, ionic, and solid forms of the same electrolyte will each be models shown separately). All forms of the same electrolyte show up as a single component Electrolyte reactions solved during property evaluations
Apparent
The default true component approach is generally preferred for calculation efficiency.
Both approaches give the same results. You are also shown the name of the Chemistry ID (GLOBAL) and the Henry-Comps ID (also GLOBAL). 11. Click Next to create the Chemistry and Henry-Comps forms and go on to the Summary sheet.
6-18
Chapter 6
The Summary dialog box summarizes the modifications made by the Electrolyte Wizard to your properties, components, databanks, and chemistry specifications. Review or modify the generated specifications for Henry components or for electrolyte reactions on the Summary dialog box.
6-19
Specifying Components
For more information about modeling your process with electrolytes, see Aspen Plus Physical Property Methods and Models or the Getting Started guide.
Conventional Solids
Conventional solids are pure materials. These solids may be present in mixtures in phase and/or chemical equilibrium, including electrolyte salts. For example, NaCl can be a conventional solid precipitating from an electrolyte solution. These solids are present in the MIXED substream. Conventional solids are characterized in terms of properties, such as: Molecular weight Vapor pressure Critical properties Conventional solids that do not participate in phase equilibrium calculations are conventional inert solids. Conventional inert solids: Can participate in chemical equilibrium, modeled by the RGibbs unit operation model. None of the other unit operation models handles solid equilibrium. Are assigned the substream type CISOLID to distinguish them from other conventional solids
6-20
Chapter 6
Nonconventional Solids
Nonconventional solids are materials characterized in terms of empirical factors called component attributes. Component attributes represent component composition by one or more constituents. Nonconventional solids never participate in phase or chemical equilibrium calculations. Aspen Plus always assigns substreams of type NC to nonconventional solids. Examples of nonconventional solids are coal and wood pulp.
6-21
Specifying Components
ULTANAL
SULFANAL
Forms of sulfur analysis, weight % 1 Pyritic (dry basis) of original coal 2 Sulfate (dry basis) 3 Organic (dry basis) General constituent analysis, weight % 1 Constituent 1 2 Constituent 2 . . 20 Constituent 20
GENANAL
For information on entering component attribute values in streams, see Chapter 9, Specifying Streams.
6-22
Chapter 6
6-23
Specifying Components
6-24
Chapter 6
6-25
Specifying Components
4. Select a number from the Group number list. As you scroll, a brief description of each group appears in the description area. If you want to define a new UNIFAC group, type in a number between 4000 and 5000 in the Group number box.
6-26
Chapter 6
Using a component group can aid tear stream convergence when you use the NEWTON, BROYDEN, or SQP convergence methods and your flowsheet has all of the following: Recycles A large number of components Some components known to have zero or constant flow rates A component group reduces the problem matrix size and the number of numerical derivative perturbations (if performed). This makes convergence faster and more stable. To use a component group for a convergence method, you must specify the Component Group ID in one of the following sheets: Convergence Convergence Input Tear Streams sheet Convergence Conv-Options Defaults Tear Convergence sheet
6-27
Specifying Components
6-28
Chapter 7
7-1
The thermodynamic properties are: Fugacity coefficient (K-values) Enthalpy Entropy Gibbs free energy Volume The transport properties are: Viscosity Thermal conductivity Diffusion coefficient Surface tension Aspen Plus includes a large number of built-in property methods that are sufficient for most applications. However, you can create new property methods to suit your simulation needs.
Property Methods
Ideal Property Methods
K-Value Method Ideal Gas/Raoult's law/Henry's law Release 8 version of Ideal Gas/Raoult's law
7-2
Chapter 7
Equation-of-State Property Method BWR-LS LK-PLOCK PENG-ROB PR-BM PRWS PRMHV2 PSRK RKSWS RKSMHV2 RK-ASPEN RK-SOAVE RKS-BM SR-POLAR
K-Value Method BWR Lee-Starling Lee-Kesler-Plcker Peng-Robinson Peng-Robinson with Boston-Mathias alpha function Peng-Robinson with Wong-Sandler mixing rules Peng-Robinson with modified Huron-Vidal mixing rules Predictive Redlich-Kwong-Soave Redlich-Kwong-Soave with Wong-Sandler mixing rules Redlich-Kwong-Soave with modified Huron-Vidal mixing rules Redlich-Kwong-ASPEN Redlich-Kwong-Soave Redlich-Kwong-Soave with Boston-Mathias alpha function Schwartzentruber-Renon
7-3
Activity Coefficient Property Method UNIFAC UNIF-DMD UNIF-HOC UNIF-LBY UNIF-LL UNIQUAC UNIQ-HOC UNIQ-NTH UNIQ-RK UNIQ-2 VANLAAR VANL-HOC VANL-NTH VANL-RK VANL-2 WILSON WILS-HOC WILS-NTH WILS-RK WILS-2
Liquid Phase Activity Coefficient Method UNIFAC Dortmund-modified UNIFAC UNIFAC Lyngby-modified UNIFAC UNIFAC for liquid-liquid systems UNIQUAC UNIQUAC UNIQUAC UNIQUAC UNIQUAC (using dataset 2) Van Laar Van Laar Van Laar Van Laar Van Laar (using dataset 2) Wilson Wilson Wilson Wilson Wilson (using dataset 2)
Vapor Phase Fugacity Coefficient Method Redlich-Kwong Redlich-Kwong-Soave Hayden-O'Connell Ideal gas Redlich-Kwong Ideal gas Hayden-O'Connell Nothnagel Redlich-Kwong Ideal gas Ideal gas Hayden-O'Connell Nothnagel Redlich-Kwong Ideal gas Ideal gas Hayden-O'Connell Nothnagel Redlich-Kwong Ideal gas continued
7-4
Chapter 7
Wilson (ideal gas and liquid enthalpy Ideal gas reference state) Wilson (liquid enthalpy reference state) Wilson with volume term Ideal gas Redlich-Kwong
7-5
Refinery
Application Low pressure applications (up to several atm) Vacuum tower, atmospheric crude tower Medium pressure applications (up to several tens of atm) Coker main fractionator, FCC main fractionator Hydrogen-rich applications Reformer, Hydrofiner Lube oil unit, De-asphalting unit Recommended Property Methods BK10, CHAO-SEA, GRAYSON
7-6
Chapter 7
Gas Processing
Application Hydrocarbon separations Demethanizer C3-splitter Cryogenic gas processing Air separation Gas dehydration with glycols Acid gas absorption with Methanol (RECTISOL) NMP (PURISOL) Acid gas absorption with Water Ammonia Amines Amines + methanol (AMISOL) Caustic Lime Hot carbonate Claus process Recommended Property Methods PR-BM, RKS-BM, PENG-ROB, RK-SOAVE
PR-BM, RKS-BM, PENG-ROB, RK-SOAVE PRWS, RKSWS, PRMHV2, RKSMHV2, PSRK, SR-POLAR PRWS, RKSWS, PRMHV2, RKSMHV2, PSRK, SR-POLAR
ELECNRTL
Petrochemicals
Application Ethylene plant Primary fractionator Light hydrocarbons Separation train Quench tower Aromatics BTX extraction Substituted hydrocarbons VCM plant Acrylonitrile plant Ether production MTBE, ETBE, TAME Ethylbenzene and styrene plants Recommended Property Methods CHAO-SEA, GRAYSON PENG-ROB, RK-SOAVE
PENG-ROB, RK-SOAVE or WILSON, NRTL, UNIQUAC and their variances WILSON, NRTL, UNIQUAC and their variances (with dimerization in acetic acid section)
Terephthalic acid
See the figures on pages 7-11 through 7-12 for recommendations based on pressure and vapor phase association.
7-7
Chemicals
Application Azeotropic separations Alcohol separation Carboxylic acids Acetic acid plant Phenol plant Liquid phase reactions Esterification Ammonia plant Fluorochemicals Inorganic Chemicals Caustic Acids Phosphoric acid Sulphuric acid Nitric acid Hydrochloric acid Hydrofluoric acid
Recommended Property Methods WILSON, NRTL, UNIQUAC and their variances WILS-HOC, NRTL-HOC, UNIQ-HOC WILSON, NRTL, UNIQUAC and their variances WILSON, NRTL, UNIQUAC and their variances PENG-ROB, RK-SOAVE WILS-HF ELECNRTL
ENRTL-HF
See the figures on pages 7-11 through 7-12 for recommendations based on pressure and vapor phase association
Coal Processing
Application Size reduction crushing, grinding Separation and cleaning sieving, cyclones, precipitation, washing Combustion Acid gas absorption with Methanol (RECTISOL) NMP (PURISOL) Acid gas absorption with Water Ammonia Amines Amines + methanol (AMISOL) Caustic Lime Hot carbonate Coal gasification and liquefaction PR-BM, RKS-BM (combustion databank) PRWS, RKSWS, PRMHV2, RKSMHV2, PSRK, SR-POLAR Recommended Property Methods SOLIDS SOLIDS
ELECNRTL
7-8
Chapter 7
Power Generation
Application Combustion Coal Oil Steam cycles Compressors Turbines Acid gas absorption Recommended Property Methods PR-BM, RKS-BM (combustion databank)
STEAMNBS, STEAM-TA
Synthetic Fuel
Application Synthesis gas Coal gasification Coal liquefaction Recommended Property Methods PR-BM, RKS-BM PR-BM, RKS-BM PR-BM, RKS-BM, BWR-LS
Environmental
Application Solvent recovery (Substituted) hydrocarbon stripping Acid gas stripping from Methanol (RECTISOL) NMP (PURISOL) Acid gas stripping from: Water Ammonia Amines Amines + methanol (AMISOL) Caustic Lime Hot carbonate Acids Stripping Neutralization
Recommended Property Methods WILSON, NRTL, UNIQUAC and their variances WILSON, NRTL, UNIQUAC and their variances
ELECNRTL
ELECNRTL
See the figures on pages 7-11 through 7-12 for recommendations based on pressure and vapor phase association.
7-9
ELECNRTL SOLIDS
Polar
Electrolyte Real
ELECNRTL PENG-ROB, RK-SOAVE, LK-PLOCK, PR-BM, RKS-BM > 1atm CHAO-SEA, GRAYSON, BK10
Nonpolar
Vacuum
BK10, IDEAL
Polarity
Electrolyte
Real or Pseudocomponents
Pressure
on page 7-11.
7-10
Chapter 7
P < 10 bar
N Y P > 10 bar N
PSRK, RKSMHV2
Pressure
Liquid-Liquid
7-11
DP?
Dimers
VAP?
WILSON, WILS-RK, WILS-LR, WILS-GLR, NRTL, NRTL-RK, NRTL-2 UNIQUAC, UNIQ-RK, UNIQ-2, UNIFAC, UNIF-LL, UNIF-LBY, UNIF-DMD
Degrees of polymerization
7-12
Chapter 7
3. You can also use the Process Type list box to help you select an appropriate property method. In the Process Type list box, select the type of process you want to model. Each process type has a list of recommended property methods. For more information on process types, see Chapter 2. 4. In the Base Method list box, select a base property method. 5. If you are using an activity coefficient property method and want to use Henry's law for supercritical components, specify the Henry component list ID in the Henry Components list box. For more information on Henry's components, see Defining Supercritical Components on page 7-15. 6. If you have a petroleum application that requires free water calculations, specify the property method for the free water phase in the Free-Water Method list box and water solubility option in the Water Solubility list box. For more information, see Using Free Water Calculations on page 7-16. 7. For electrolyte applications, you must select an electrolytic property method, then select the Chemistry ID in the Chemistry ID list box. You can also specify the electrolyte computation method in the Use True-Components check box.
7-13
6. If you are using an activity coefficient property method and want to use Henry's Law for supercritical components, specify the Henry component list ID in the Henry Components list box. For more information on Henry's components, see Defining Supercritical Components on page 7-15. 7. For petroleum applications, you may want free water calculations. Specify the free water property method in the Free-Water Method list box and water solubility option in the Water Solubility list box. For more information, see Using Free Water Calculations on page 7-16. 8. For electrolyte applications, you must select an electrolytic property method, then select the Chemistry ID in the Chemistry ID list box. You can also specify the electrolyte computation method in the Use True-Components check box.
Use the Properties Specifications Referenced sheet to enter additional property methods for use in the unit operation blocks or in property analysis calculations.
7-14
Chapter 7
When performing an interactive property analysis, you can select any property method that has been specified on the Properties Specifications Referenced sheets.
2. Define a Henry's component group using the Henry Comps forms. For more information, see Chapter 6. 3. Enter the ID of the Henry's component group on the Properties Specifications Global sheet (Use the Flowsheet Sections sheet for flowsheet sections specifications) or BlockOptions Properties sheet (local specification for unit operation models). For more information on Henry's law, see Aspen Plus Physical Property Methods and Models, Chapter 2. Equation-of-state property methods do not require special treatment for supercritical components.
7-15
7-16
Chapter 7
Kw =
w w
*,l
wv
= = = Activity coefficient of water in the organic phase Fugacity coefficient of pure liquid water calculated using the free-water phase property method Fugacity coefficient of water in the vapor phase mixture
Where:
w w *,l wv
To select a calculation method for w and wv: 1. Go to the Properties Specifications Global or Flowsheet Sections sheet, or the BlockOptions Properties sheet for a unit operation model. 2. In the Water Solubility list box, select one:
Water Solubility Option 0 Calculates w from Calculates
v w
from
w = w =
1 xw xw
sol
1
sol
w = f (T , x w ) 1 where w = sol xw
x w = x w sol
7-17
Note X w is solubility of water in the organic phase, calculated using the water-solubility correlation. (WATSOL).
sol
7-18
Chapter 7
A different set of parameters (for example, dataset 2) for an activity coefficient model A route that calculates liquid molar volume using the Rackett model, instead of a cubic equation of state
For more information on property models and model option codes, and on routes and how to create them, see Aspen Plus Physical Property Methods and Models.
7-19
The Models sheet displays the property models used for calculation of the properties in the property method. To modify a property model, select the desired model in the Model Name column.
7-20
Chapter 7
7-21
This table shows the special models for coal and coal-derived materials:
Property ENTHALPY Model HCOALGEN HCJ1BOIE HCOAL-R8 HBOIE-R8 DCOALIGT DCHARIGT Attribute Requirements ULTANAL, PROXANAL, SULFANAL ULTANAL, PROXANAL, SULFANAL ULTANAL, PROXANAL, SULFANAL ULTANAL, PROXANAL, SULFANAL ULTANAL, SULFANAL ULTANAL, SULFANAL
DENSITY
7-22
Chapter 8
8-1
In order to understand this and subsequent chapters, it is important to distinguish between the terms Parameters and Data:
Item Parameters Definition The constants used in the many different physical property models, or equations, used by Aspen Plus to predict physical properties Raw experimental property data that can be used for estimation or regression of parameters Example These can be scalar constants such as molecular weight (MW) and critical temperature (TC), or they can be temperature-dependent property correlation parameters such as the coefficients for the extended Antoine vapor pressure equation (PLXANT). Vapor pressure vs. Temperature data could be used to estimate or regress the extended Antoine parameters (PLXANT).
Data
8-2
Chapter 8
Use the standard liquid volume basis Standard liquid volume parameters for any flowsheet or unit operation (VLSTD) model specification Request free-water calculations Parameters for the water solubility model (WATSOL)
Tip
If you deselect the Perform Heat Balance Calculations option on the Setup Simulation Options Calculations sheet, Aspen Plus does not calculate enthalpies, entropies, or Gibbs free energies. It does not require the parameters used to compute these properties.
8-3
If More than one solvent is in the mixture Henry's constants are not available for all solvents
You require these parameters Henry's constant parameters for each dissolved-gas solvent pair. Henry's constants for the major solvents. Aspen Plus uses a rigorous defaulting procedure when Henry's constants are missing for a minor solvent component.
Enter Henry's constant model parameters on the Input sheet of the HENRY-1 object on the Properties Parameters Binary Interaction HENRY-1 form.
8-4
Chapter 8
8-5
To generate a report of all available pure component parameters that will be used in the simulation for the components and property methods specified: 1. From the Tools menu, click Retrieve Parameters Results. 2. On the Retrieve Parameter Results dialog box, click OK to generate a report. 3. On the next Retrieve Parameter Results dialog box, click OK to view the results. The Data Browser automatically opens at the Properties Parameters Results folder. 4. In the left pane of the Data Browser, choose the Pure Component form from the Results folder. The Parameters Results Pure Components form contains a sheet for scalar parameters and a sheet for T-Dependent parameters. On each sheet you can choose to view the actual parameter values, or the status. For the status of parameter results, the following status is possible:
Status Available Default Missing Indicates the parameter is Available in the databank, entered on the Paramters Input sheet, estimated, or regressed A system default value Missing
In addition to retrieving parameter results with the method described above, you can also generate a detailed parameter report in the Aspen Plus report file. For details on this and other report options see Chapter 12.
8-6
Chapter 8
Aspen Plus retrieves any databank values and uses them automatically. Whether you enter these parameters yourself or retrieve them from a databank, you can view them from the appropriate Properties Parameters Binary Interaction Input sheet. Aspen Plus creates one form for each binary parameter. If you do not want to retrieve built-in equation-of-state binary parameters, remove the databank name from the Selected Databanks list on the Databanks sheet of the Properties Parameters Binary Interaction form for your equation-ofstate model. Use the Input sheet to enter your own binary parameter values. For more information see Entering Scalar Binary Parameters on page 8-16.
8-7
For liquid-liquid applications, binary parameters are available for the following property methods:
Property method NRTL NRTL-HOC NRTL-RK UNIQUAC UNIQ-HOC UNIQ-RK Parameter name NRTL NRTL NRTL UNIQ UNIQ UNIQ
AspenTech developed these parameters using data from the Dortmund Databank. See Aspen Plus Physical Property Data for details. Whenever you select these property methods, Aspen Plus retrieves these parameters automatically and displays them on the Input sheet of the Properties Parameters Binary Interaction forms. Aspen Plus creates a form for each binary parameter. If you do not want to retrieve built-in binary parameters, remove the databank name from the Selected Databanks list on the Databanks sheet of the Properties Parameters Binary Interaction form. Use the Input sheet to enter your own binary parameter values. For more information, see Entering Temperature-Dependent Binary Parameters on page 8-17. For binary parameters retrieved from a databank, use Help to obtain information about the quality of the parametersfor example, sum of squares error and average and maximum deviations of the fit.
8-8
Chapter 8
If you do not want to retrieve built-in Henry's law constants, remove both the BINARY and HENRY databanks from the Selected Databanks list on the Databanks sheet of the HENRY-1 form.
8-9
Electrolyte Ternary
8-10
Chapter 8
3. Click the folder for the type of parameters you want to enter (Pure Component, Binary Interaction, Electrolyte Pair, Electrolyte Ternary, UNIFAC Group, or UNIFAC Group Binary). Descriptions for these parameter types are in the above table. Aspen Plus automatically creates parameter sets for any binary interaction, electrolyte pair, and parameters required by the property methods specified on the Properties Specifications form. The Object Manager for the appropriate parameter type displays the IDs for these parameter sets. 4. On the Object Manager for the parameter type you choose, you can Enter parameters for an existing parameter set by selecting the parameter and clicking Edit. or Create a new parameter set. In the Object Manager, click New. If prompted, select the appropriate parameter type and parameter name, and click OK. 5. Use the Parameter input sheet to: Enter parameters that are not in the Aspen Plus databanks Override defaults or databank values by entering parameter values You can enter parameter values in any units. After you specify a parameter name, Aspen Plus automatically fills in the default units. If you change the units of measurement for the parameter after you enter the parameter value, Aspen Plus does not convert the displayed value. Tip When defining non-databank components using the Components Specifications Selection sheet, you can use the User Defined Components Wizard. The wizard guides you through entering the basic pure component parameters required.
For more detailed information on the User Defined Components Wizard, see Chapter 6.
8-11
4. In the Parameters Pure Component Object Manager, you can create new parameter IDs, or modify existing IDs. 5. To create a new parameter set, on the Object Manager click New. 6. In the New Pure Component Parameters dialog box, the default parameter type is Scalar. Enter an ID or accept the default ID and click OK. 7. To modify an existing parameter ID, on the Object Manager select the name of the parameter set, and click Edit. 8. On the Input sheet for pure component scalar parameters, define the matrix of components and parameters for which you are entering data values, and specify the appropriate units.
8-12
Chapter 8
3. Click the Pure Component folder. 4. In the Parameters Pure Component Object Manager, you can create new parameter IDs, or modify existing IDs. 5. To create a new parameter set, on the Object Manager click New. The New Pure Component Parameters dialog box appears:
6. In the New Pure Component Parameters dialog box, select T-dependent correlation, and choose the appropriate parameter name from the list. 7. Click OK. 8. To modify an existing parameter ID, on the Object Manager select the name of the parameter set, and click Edit. 9. On the Input sheet, choose a component from the Component list. For the chosen temperature dependent parameter, use this sheet to enter values for all components for which you have parameters. 10. Specify the appropriate units and enter the coefficients of each parameter as sequential elements. For a more detailed description of models and parameters, see Aspen Plus Physical Property Methods and Models. You cannot enter more than one set of values for the same parameter on the same form.
8-13
8-14
Chapter 8
6. In the New Pure Component Parameters dialog box, select Nonconventional. 7. Enter an ID or accept the default ID, then click OK. 8. To modify an existing parameter ID, on the Object Manager select the name of the parameter set, and click Edit. 9. On the Input sheet, choose a parameter from the Parameter list. 10. Enter components, parameters, and units. When you use the general enthalpy and density models shown in this table Aspen Plus requires at least the first element of the heat capacity polynomial (HCGEN) and density polynomial (DENGEN), for each constituent of each nonconventional component. The heat of formation (DHFGEN) is required when reactions occur involving nonconventional components: General Models
Property ENTHALPY DENSITY Model ENTHGEN DNSTYGEN Attribute Requirements GENANAL GENANAL
8-15
DENSITY
Alternatively, you can enter tabular data directly for enthalpy and density. Polynomial TABPOLY models are not available for nonconventional components.
Property ENTHALPY DENSITY Model ENTHLTAB DNSTYTAB
For more information on using tabular data and polynomial coefficients see Using Tabular Data and Polynomial Coefficients on page 8-24.
8-16
Chapter 8
Note
You will not see the RKSKIJ-1 parameter in the Binary Interaction Object Manager unless you have previously chosen the RK-SOAVE property method. (See Chapter 7 for specifying property methods.)
8-17
6. Specify the units for the binary parameters. 7. Enter the coefficients of the parameters as sequential elements for each component pair.
Note
You will not see the NRTL-1 parameters in the Binary Interaction Object Manager, unless you have previously chosen an NRTL-based property method. (For information on specifying property methods, see Chapter 7.)
8-18
Chapter 8
8-19
8-20
Chapter 8
To enter electrolyte pair parameters: 1. From the Data menu, click Properties. 2. In the left pane of the Data Browser, double-click the Parameters folder. 3. Click the Electrolyte Pair folder. 4. On the Electrolyte Pair Object Manager, select a parameter name, and click Edit. 5. On the Input sheet, define the molecule-electrolyte or electrolyte-electrolyte pairs for which you are entering values. 6. Enter the parameter values for the specified pairs.
H2O,NaCl NaCl,H2O
= =
8.572 -4.435
8-21
8-22
Chapter 8
9. Select an electrolyte ternary parameter from the Parameter list. 10. With Cation selected in the View list, enter the cation1-cation2-common anion parameters by listing two cations, the common aion(s), and the respective parameter values. Enter all cation1-cation2-common anion parameters with the Cation view selected. 11. Select Anion from the View list. 12. Enter the anion1-anion2-common cation parameters by listing two anions, the common cation(s), and the respective parameter values. With the Anion view selected, continue to list all anion1-anion2-common cation parameters. For more information on using the electrolyte features with Aspen Plus, see Chapter 6.
Cation view:
8-23
Anion view:
8-24
Chapter 8
8-25
Property Solid heat capacity Solid thermal conductivity Solid vapor pressure Solid volume Surface tension Vapor diffusion coefficient Vapor enthalpy Vapor enthalpy departure Vapor entropy Vapor entropy departure Vapor fugacity coefficient for a component in a mixture Vapor Gibbs free energy Vapor Gibbs free energy departure Vapor heat capacity Vapor-Liquid K-value Vapor pressure Vapor thermal conductivity Vapor viscosity Vapor volume
Model Form Normal Normal Logarithmic Normal Normal Normal Normal Normal Normal Normal Logarithmic Normal Normal Normal Logarithmic Logarithmic Normal Normal Normal
If the model form is logarithmic, the tabular model uses the logarithmic transformation of the property to interpolate and extrapolate. The polynomial model is the logarithmic form of the equation.
How Aspen Plus Uses Your Tabular Data and Polynomial Coefficients
Aspen Plus calculates the property for the component, using the tabular data and polynomial coefficients you enter. If you do not provide data for all components, Aspen Plus uses the property models of the ideal property method (IDEAL), for the components without data. For most properties, Aspen Plus calculates mixture properties using mole fraction average ideal mixing. Aspen Plus uses your tabular data directlyAspen Plus does not fit a polynomial equation to the data. When necessary, Aspen Plus uses a quadratic interpolation method to determine the property value at a given temperature. You should provide tabular data at small temperature intervals.
8-26
Chapter 8
When the temperature is outside the lowest or highest temperature data that you entered, Aspen Plus calculates the property by linear extrapolation. If the model form is logarithmic, Aspen Plus uses the logarithmic transformation of the property to interpolate and extrapolate. For polynomial models when temperature is outside the lower and upper limits of the correlation, Aspen Plus also calculates the property by linear extrapolation.
If you enter Enthalpy or heat capacity data Vapor enthalpy data Enthalpy, entropy, and Gibbs free energy Then You can use the Data Generation Options on the Specifications sheet to generate entropy and Gibbs free energy. Also enter ideal gas enthalpy data to ensure consistency. Make sure they are consistent (G = H TS).
To enter experimental data for use with Property Estimation or Data Regression, use the Properties Data forms. For information on entering data for use in estimation or regression, see Chapters 30 and 31.
8-27
You must enter the temperature-dependent tabular data in order of ascending temperature points. Aspen Plus determines the units for the temperature and the property data from the Units-Set you specify in the Units list box on the Data Browser toolbar.
8-28
Chapter 8
8-29
9. Select the data type: Polynomial Coefficient, then enter the general polynomial coefficients for the selected component. The polynomial model is of the form:
8-30
Chapter 8
6. To use the Aspen Plus default reference state, do not enter any data on the Reference Points sheet. However, you must supply these parameter values for (or they must be available in the databanks): DHFORM, DGFORM, PLXANT DHVLWT (or DHVLDP) The Aspen Plus thermodynamic reference state is the components constituent elements in an ideal gas state at 25C and 1 atm.
If a simulation has No chemical reactions Chemical reactions Equilibrium reactions Then You can select the reference states arbitrarily. You must select reference states that include DHFORM for all components undergoing reaction. You must select reference states that include DGFORM for all components undergoing reaction.
8-31
8-32
Chapter 8
8-33
These inserts use the electrolyte capabilities, but also take into consideration kinetic reactions of CO2 in the liquid phase. The reaction kinetics can be used in either the RADFRAC or RATEFRAC distillation models. This modeling approach is fundamentally sound and has been validated through industrial applications. These data packages give more accurate results than those that do not consider kinetics reactions. The following table shows the range of applications:
System AMP MDEA DEA DGA MEA Insert Name KEAMP KEMDEA KEDEA KEDGA KEMEA Temperature 40-100 C 25 - 120 C Up to 140 C Up to 100 C Up to 120 C Amines Concentration 2.47 to 4.44 molal Up to 50 weight % Up to 30 weight % Up to 65 weight % Up to 50 weight %
8-34
Chapter 8
6. If you are using RADFRAC or RATEFRAC, specify one of the following Reaction IDs on the Reactions form for the model:
Reaction ID MDEA-CO2 MDEA-ACID MEA-CO2 MEA-ACID DEA-CO2 DEA-ACID For modeling CO2 absorption CO2/H2S absorption CO2 absorption CO2/H2S absorption CO2 absorption CO2/H2S absorption When using this data package KEMDEA KEMDEA KEMEA KEMEA KEDEA KEDEA
8-35
The liquid phase is modeled using the UNIFAC model with special group-group interaction parameters determined from regression of experimental data. The complexes such as methylene glycol and hemiformal are formed using the Chemistry reactions. Valid temperature range: 0 to 100 C Mole fraction of Formaldehyde: 0 - 0.6 Pressure: 0 - 3 bar
8-36
Chapter 8
The apparent components are: H2O, NACL, KCL, CACL2, ACL2*4H2O, CACL2*6H2O, BACL2, ACL2*2H2O Valid temperature range: up to 200 C Valid pressure: equilibrium to 1 atmosphere 3. PITZ_3: for Na-K-Ca-Cl-SO4-NO3-H2O system The apparent components are: H2O, NA2SO4, NACL, NA2SO4*10H2O, NA2CA(SO4)2, NA4CA(SO4)3*2H2O, NANO3, K2SO4, KCL, K2CA(SO4)2*H2O, KNO3, CACL2, CASO4, CACL2, CACL2*6H2O, CASO4*2H2O, 2(CASO4)**H2O, CACL2*4H2O,CA(NO3)2, CA(NO3)2*4H2O Valid temperature range: 0 - 250 C 4. PITZ_4 for H2O- NaCl- Na2SO4- KCl- K2SO4- CaCl2- CaSO4- MgCl2MgSO4- CaCl2*6H2O- MgCl2*6H2O- MgCl2*8H2O- MgCl2*12H2OKMgCl3*6H2O- Mg2CaCl6*12H2O- Na2SO4*10H2O- MgSO4*6H2OMgSO4*7H2O- K2Mg(SO4)2*6H2O Valid temperature range : -60 to 25 C
8-37
8-38
Chapter 8
Filename [Link] [Link] [Link] [Link] [Link] [Link] [Link] [Link] [Link]
Electrolyte System H2O - CO2 - H2S - NACL H2O - CO2 - H2S - NACL (extended Temperature range) H2O - CL2 - CO2 - HCL - NAOH - NACL - NA2CO3 H2O - KOH (high concentration) H2O - HF H2O - K2CO3 - CO2 - KHCO3 H2O - MDEA - CO2 - H2S H2O - NH3 - H3PO4 - H2S H2O - NH3 - H2S - CO2
This table shows electrolyte data packages, available in the ELECINS subdirectory, that use the SYSOP15M property method:
Property Method SYSOP15M
Filename [Link] [Link] [Link] [Link] [Link] [Link] [Link] [Link] [Link] [Link] [Link] [Link] [Link] [Link] [Link] [Link] [Link] [Link] Electrolyte System H2O - CO2 - H2S - NACL H2O - NAOH - NACL - NA2SO4 H2O - NAOH - NACL - NA2SO4 -NA2SO4.10H2O -[Link] - [Link] H2O - DEA - H2S - CO2 H2O - DGA - H2S - CO2 H2O - HBR H2O - HCL H2O - HF H2O - HI H2O - K2CO3 - CO2 H2O - K2CO3 - CO2 - KHCO3 H2O - DEA - K2CO3 - H2S - CO2 H2O - CL2 H2O - MDEA - H2S - CO2 H2O - MEA - H2S - CO2 H2O - H2SO4 H2O - HBR H2O - HCL continued
8-39
Filename [Link] [Link] [Link] [Link] [Link] [Link] [Link] [Link] [Link] [Link] [Link] [Link] [Link] [Link] [Link] [Link] [Link]
Electrolyte System H2O - HCL H2O - HCL - MGCL2 H2O - HF H2O - HF (to 100% HF) H2O - HNO3 H2O - NAOH H2O - NAOH H2O - H2SO4 - HBR H2O - H2SO4 - HCL H2O - NAOH - SO2 H2O - NH3 - CO2 H2O - NH3 - H2S H2O - HCN H2O - NH3 - H2S - H3PO4 H2O - NH3 - SO2 H2O - NH3 - H2S - CO2 H2O - NH3 - H2S - CO2 - NAOH
This table shows electrolyte data packages, available in the ELECINS subdirectory, that use the SYSOP16 property method:
Property Method SYSOP16
Filename [Link] [Link] [Link] [Link] Electrolyte System H2O - NH3 - CO2 H2O - NH3 H2O - NH3 - SO2 H2O - NH3 - H2S - CO2
8-40
Chapter 9
Specifying Streams
Streams connect unit operation blocks in a flowsheet and carry material and energy flow from one block to another. Streams can be: Feed streams to the flowsheet Internal (interconnecting) streams within the flowsheet Product streams from the flowsheet Pseudo-product streams representing flows internal to a block Use the Stream forms to enter data for the feed streams and to give initial estimates for any internal streams that are tear (recycle) streams. This chapter includes information about: Specifying material streams Analyzing stream properties interactively Specifying stream classes and substreams About particle size distributions Accessing stream libraries Specifying work streams Specifying heat streams Using pseudoproduct streams
9-1
Specifying Streams
9-2
Chapter 9
Possible Stream Thermodynamic Condition Specifications on page 9-4. 3. Specify the stream composition using flow rates or flow fractions or flow concentrations of each component in the Composition frame. See Entering Stream Composition on page 9-5. Perform Steps 4 through 6 only if the stream contains solids substreams. 4. If you want to specify solids substreams, use the Substream field to display different substreams. 5. Specify temperature, pressure, and composition for each solids substream. You must specify the same pressure for each substream. 6. If any components in the stream have component attributes, or any substreams have particle size distributions, you must specify values for them. For more information, see Specifying Particle Size Distribution To specify the particle size distribution for a solid substream: 1. Double-click the stream in the flowsheet or From the Data menu, click Streams. In the Streams Object Manager select the stream and click the Edit button. 2. On the Stream Input form, click the Stream PSD sheet. 3. Enter the weight fractions for the particle sizes. The total should be 1.0. For more information about particle size distribution in Aspen Plus, and how to define your own particle size ranges, see Defining New Substreams on page 9-21. 4. Specifying Component Attribute Values on page 9-8 and Specifying Particle Size Distribution on page9-8.
9-3
Specifying Streams
Vapor-liquid or vapor-liquid- No liquid Vapor-liquid or vapor-liquid- No liquid Vapor-liquid or vapor-liquid- No liquid Vapor-liquid-freewater Vapor-liquid-freewater Vapor-liquid-freewater Yes Yes Yes
Temperature, Pressure Temperature, Molar Vapor fraction Pressure, Molar Vapor fraction Temperature, Pressure Temperature, Molar Vapor fraction Pressure, Molar Vapor fraction
Aspen Plus calculates unspecified temperature, pressure, or molar vapor fraction, as well as the stream enthalpy, entropy, and density.
Mass-Balance-Only Calculations
If you are performing a mass-balance-only simulation: 1. Double-click the stream in the flowsheet or From the Data menu, click Streams. In the Streams Object Manager select the stream and click the Edit button.
9-4
Chapter 9
2. Ensure the Calculate Stream Properties check box on the Stream Input Flash Options sheet is clear. 3. Enter values for two of the following: Temperature, Pressure, and Vapor fraction as State Variables on the Stream Input Specifications sheet. For more information on checking mass balances around blocks, see Chapter 5. Aspen Plus does not calculate stream properties in mass-balance-only simulations.
Enter values on this basis Mole, mass, or standard liquid volume Mole or mass
For nonconventional components, you can enter only mass flows and fractions.
If you specify component fractions, you must specify the total mole, mass, or standard liquid volume flow. Component fractions must sum to 1.0 or 100.0. You can enter both component flows and total flow. Aspen Plus normalizes the component flows to match the total flow. If you specify component concentrations, you must enter a component ID for the solvent and the total flow. The stream must be single phase. You can select Vapor-Only or Liquid-Only in the Valid Phases list on the Stream Input Flash Options sheet, and temperature and pressure as State Variables on the Stream Input Specifications sheet. Or you can specify the stream at its bubble point (Vapor Fraction is 0). If you use the standard liquid volume basis for component flows, fractions or total stream flow, you need to enter the standard liquid volume of a component (VLSTD) on the Properties Parameters Pure Component Input form. For more information, see Chapter 8. The values for VLSTD in the databanks are from the API databook. The standard liquid volume is not used to calculate densities in Aspen Plus.
9-5
Specifying Streams
The standard liquid volume flow (Stdvol-Flow) can be very different from the volumetric flow rate of a stream. The standard liquid volume is defined at approximately 60F and 1 atm. The difference increases as the conditions diverge from 60F and 1 atm. If the stream is a vapor or has a significant amount of vapor, the volumetric flow rate of a stream is extremely different from the standard liquid volume flow. You can enter standard vapor volume flows as moleflow. Select the appropriate units (for example scfm). To report the [Link]. Volume Flow or [Link] Fraction in the stream report, select the appropriate options on the Setup ReportOptions Stream sheet. You can also calculate these Property Sets: VLSTDMX (standard liquid volume of a mixture) VLSTD (standard liquid volume of a component) StdVol-Flow and StdVol-Frac are accessible variables that can be used in design specifications and Calculator blocks. The Stream Input Specifications sheet displays the total of the component flows, fractions, or concentrations entered for the stream. Use this value to check your input.
9-6
Chapter 9
9-7
Specifying Streams
9-8
Chapter 9
On the Properties Advanced NC-Props form, the GENANAL component attribute is defined as required for the selected Nonconventional Component Property models.
9-9
Specifying Streams
Petroleum Dist-Curve
Petroleum distillation curves (TBP, D86, D160, and vacuum) Bubble point temperature and dew point temperature versus pressure curves Vapor fraction versus pressure curves at stream temperature Vapor fraction versus temperature curves at stream pressure
PT-Envelope
Pressure-temperature envelope curves For more information, see Generating PT-Envelopes on page 9-14.
Plots can be generated from this analysis. These analyses automatically display plots of the curves.
You can also perform stream property analyses using property tables. The Analysis commands automate many of the steps required to generate a property table, and define built-in plots appropriate for the analysis. Use the Property Table forms when you need flexibility not provided by the Analysis commands.
9-10
Chapter 9
9-11
Specifying Streams
9-12
Chapter 9
9-13
Specifying Streams
Generating PT-Envelopes
Pressure-temperature (PT) envelopes are generated by following curves of constant vapor fraction, through the critical point and back out the complementary branch. (The complementary branch for Vapor fraction = 0.75 is 0.25.) These plots are parametric, consisting of one curve for each vapor fraction and its complementary branch. You can generate PT-Envelopes from any property method, except electrolyte property methods. But PT-Envelopes generated from activity coefficient-based and other non-equation-of-state property methods will not pass through the critical point. Instead there will be separate curves for each vapor fraction and its complementary branch. For more information about PT-envelopes, see Chapter 27.
9-14
Chapter 9
8. Close the form and plot when you are sure you are finished with the results. The results are not saved. You must redo the calculations if you want to look at them again, once you close the form. To save the input and the table of results, click the Save as Form button before closing the PT-Envelope Analysis form and the a form with the input and results will be saved in the Property Analysis folder.
9-15
Specifying Streams
9-16
Chapter 9
Use the Stream Input PSD sheet to define the particle size distribution weight fractions for a substream.
The following sections describe how you can:For help on using Stream Classes, click one of the following topics: Use predefined stream classes Create your own stream classes Assign stream classes globally Assign stream classes to flowsheet sections Assign stream classes to individual streams
9-17
Specifying Streams
All unit operation models (except Extract) can handle stream classes with solid substreams:
These models All except Mixer and ClChng CFuge, Filter, SWash, CCD Crusher, Screen, FabFl, Cyclone, VScrub, ESP, HyCyc Crystallizer Require All inlet and outlet streams belonging to the same stream class At least one solids substream At least one solids substream with a particle size distribution At least one solids substream with a particle size distribution, if particle sizes are calculated
You can also assign stream classes globally, or to flowsheet sections or individual streams.
9-18
Chapter 9
Each substream: Must be assigned a type (MIXED, CISOLID, or NC) Can be assigned a particle size distribution (PSD) You can create a new stream class by listing all its substreams, or you can modify the substreams in an existing stream class. You cannot modify a MIXED type substream. Use the Define StreamClass button on the Flowsheet or Streams sheet of the Setup StreamClass form, to assign a new stream class to the structure of a stream by listing its constituent substreams or to modify the substreams in an existing stream class. To create or modify a substream: 1. From the Data menu, click Setup. 2. In the left pane of the Data Browser, select the Setup Stream Class form. 3. On the Flowsheet sheet, click the Define StreamClass button. 4. On the Define StreamClass dialog box, select <new> from the list in the Stream Class field. or Use the list in the StreamClass box to select the name of the Stream Class to be modified. 5. Select the substreams to include in the stream class from the Available substreams list and use the right arrow button to move them into the Selected substreams list. The left arrow can be used to remove substreams from the Selected substream list. The double arrow can be used to move all of the substreams in a list at one time. 6. Use the up and down arrow buttons to rearrange the list. Note that the first substream must be of type MIXED. 7. When finished, on the Define StreamClass dialog box, click Close.
9-19
Specifying Streams
9-20
Chapter 9
9-21
Specifying Streams
5. If the substream type is CISOLID or NC, select a PSD in the Attribute field if desired. 6. Assign the substream to one or more stream classes. For more information, see Creating or Modifying Stream Classes on page 9-18.
9-22
Chapter 9
9-23
Specifying Streams
Any model that Calculates heat duty Allows duty input specifications
You can use an inlet heat stream to supply a heat duty specification to a unit operation block: To display the Specifications sheet for the heat stream: 1. Double-click the stream in the flowsheet to select it. or From the Data menu, click Streams. In the Streams Object Manager, select the stream and click Edit. 2. On the Specifications sheet, specify the heat duty.
If the heat duty is Positive Negative Then heat is Supplied to the block Removed from the block
3. In the destination block of the heat stream, leave the corresponding duty field blank. If you specify both an inlet heat stream and the heat duty in the destination block, the block specification is used.
9-24
Chapter 9
Any model that Allows power input specifications Calculates power requirements
To use an inlet work stream to supply a power specification to a pump or compressor block: 1. Double-click the stream in the flowsheet to select it. or From the Data menu, click Streams. In the Streams Object Manager, select the stream and click Edit. 2. On the Specifications sheet, specify the power.
If the power is Negative Positive Then work is Supplied to a block Removed from a block
3. In the destination block of the work stream, leave the corresponding power field blank. If you specify both an inlet work stream and the power in the destination block, the block specification is used.
9-25
Specifying Streams
9-26
Chapter 9
To define a pseudoproduct stream: 1. When creating the stream select a port labeled Pseudo Streams. 2. For each block that is connected to a pseudostream, complete the PseudoStream sheet(s) when specifying the block.
9-27
Specifying Streams
3. If you are retrieving information for a single stream, enter the name of the stream from the library in the Stream Name in Library box. 4. If you specified the Stream Name in Library in Step 3, use the Include Stream option and enter the name of the stream in the current simulation. Otherwise select one of these options in the Streams field:
Option All Streams Include Streams To retrieve all streams with matching Stream ID ID from a list you specify
5. In the Substreams and Components fields, specify the substreams and components you want to retrieve from the streams library. or Retrieve all substreams and components by leaving the fields blank. 6. In the State Variables field, specify the stream state variables that you want to retrieve from the stream library. 7. In the Component Mapping for Current Case section of the form, specify the mapping between the component ID in the current simulation and the component ID in the stream library. In the column on the left, enter the component ID from the current simulation. In the column on the right, enter the corresponding component IDs in the stream library. or On the Defaults sheet, define a default component mapping. Aspen Plus uses this mapping as the default for all cases. 8. Repeat Steps 2 through 8 for each case.
9-28
Chapter 10
10
10-1
Separators
Heat Exchangers
Columns
Reactors
Pressure Changers
10-2
Chapter 10
Solids
User models
RateFrac, BatchFrac, Hetran, and Aerotran require a separate license and can be used only by customers who have purchased the right to use them through specific license agreements with Aspen Technology, Inc.
10-3
Mixer
Mixer combines material streams (or heat streams or work streams) into one outlet stream. If material streams are mixed, you can use an optional water decant stream to decant free water from the outlet. You can specify an outlet pressure or pressure drop for material streams. The mixer model determines the combined outlet stream temperature and phase condition by performing an adiabatic phase equilibrium flash calculation on the composite feed streams. Mixer can be used to model mixing tees, or other types of stream mixing operations. For more information on Mixer, click here.
FSplit
FSplit combines material streams (or heat streams or work streams) and divides the resulting stream into two or more outlet streams. All outlets have the same composition and properties. Use FSplit to model flow splitters and purges or vents. You must provide specifications for all but one outlet stream. FSplit calculates the flowrate of the unspecified stream.
SSplit
SSplit combines material streams and divides the resulting stream into two or more outlet streams. SSplit allows specification of streams with various substreams. You must specify the splits of each substream, for all but one outlet stream. SSplit calculates the flowrate of each substream in the unspecified outlet stream. For more information about substreams, see Chapter 9. For example, you can use SSplit to perfectly separate a stream containing both liquid and solid phases into two streams each containing only one pure phase. You can also use SSplit to model other solid stream splitters, bleed valves, purges or vents.
10-4
Chapter 10
Separators
The Separator Blocks, Sep and Sep2, combine feed streams and then split the resulting stream, based on your specifications. When the details of the separation are unknown or unimportant, you can use Sep and Sep2 instead of rigorous separation models (such as distillation or absorption models) to save computational time. The flash models, Flash2 and Flash3, determine the thermal and phase conditions of a mixture with one or more inlet streams. You can generate heating or cooling curve tables for these models. The flash models represent single stage separators such as knock-out drums. They perform a phase equilibrium flash calculation based on your specifications. Adiabatic, isothermal and isobaric flashes, and dew or bubble points, are among the calculations these models perform. In general, to fix the thermodynamic condition of inlet streams, you must specify a combination of any two of: Temperature Pressure Heat duty Molar vapor fraction This table shows you what to set the molar vapor fraction as:
To Determine The dew point of a mixture The bubble point of a mixture Set the Molar Vapor Fraction 1 0
The combination of heat duty and molar vapor fraction is not allowed in the flash models.
Flash2
Flash2 performs rigorous 2 (vapor-liquid) or 3 (vapor-liquid-liquid) phase equilibrium calculations. Flash2 produces one vapor outlet stream, one liquid outlet stream, and an optional water decant stream.
10-5
You can use Flash2 to model flashes, evaporators, knock-out drums, and any other single-stage separators, with sufficient vapor disengagement space. Optionally, you can specify a percentage of the liquid phase to be entrained in the vapor stream.
Flash3
Flash3 performs rigorous 3 phase vapor-liquid-liquid equilibrium calculations, to produce one vapor outlet stream and two liquid outlet streams. You can use Flash3 to model any single-stage separator with sufficient vaporliquid disengagement space as well as two liquid phase settling space. You can specify entrainment of each liquid phase in the vapor stream. The vapor outlet stream can have a flow rate of zero for a decanter with no vaporliquid disengagement. If you do not know whether there is a vapor phase, use the Flash3 model instead of the Decanter model. .
Decanter
Decanter models knock-out drums, decanters, and other single-stage separators with sufficient residence time for separation of two liquid phases but without a vapor phase. Decanter determines the thermal and phase conditions of a mixture with one or more inlet streams, at the specified temperature or heat duty. Decanter can calculate liquid-liquid distribution coefficients from: Physical property method User supplied distribution correlation User supplied Fortran subroutine For information about writing Fortran subroutines, see Aspen Plus User Models. Since the Decanter model assumes implicitly that there is no vapor phase formation, use Flash3 if you suspect any vapor phase formation.
10-6
Chapter 10
Sep
Sep combines inlet streams and separates the resulting stream into two or more streams, according to splits you specify for each component. You can specify the splits for each component in each substream. You can use the Sep model to represent component separation operations such as a distillation column when fractionation achieved or desired by the column is known but the details of the column energy balance are unknown or unimportant. .
Sep2
Sep2 combines inlet streams and separates the resulting stream into two outlet streams. Sep2 is similar to Sep, but offers a wider variety of specifications, such as component purity or recovery. These specifications make it even easier to represent component separation operations such as a distillation column when fractionation achieved or desired by the column is known but the details of the separation are unknown or unimportant. .
Heat Exchangers
All heat exchangers determine the thermal and phase conditions of a mixture with one or more inlet streams. The heat exchanger models simulate the performance of heaters or two or multi stream heat exchangers. You can generate heating or cooling curve tables for all models described in this section.
Heater
Heater performs these types of single phase or multiphase calculations: Bubble or dew point calculations Add or remove any amount of user specified heat duty
10-7
Match degrees of superheating or subcooling Determine heating or cooling duty required to achieve a certain vapor fraction
Heater produces one outlet stream, with an optional water decant stream. The heat duty specification may be provided by a heat stream from another block. You can use Heater to model: Heaters or coolers (one side of a heat exchanger) Valves when you know the pressure drop Pumps and compressors whenever you do not need work-related results You can also use Heater to set or change the thermodynamic condition of a stream. .
HeatX
HeatX can perform shortcut or detailed rating calculations for most types of two-stream heat exchangers. The main difference between the two calculation methods is the procedure for the calculation of the overall heat transfer coefficient. The shortcut method always uses a user specified (or default) value for the overall heat transfer coefficient. The detailed method uses rigorous heat transfer correlations for film coefficients and combines the resistances due to shell and tube side films with the wall resistance to calculate the overall heat transfer coefficient. You need to know the geometry to use the detailed method. You must specify the hot and cold inlet streams and one of these performance specifications for your heat exchanger: Outlet temperature or temperature change of the hot or cold stream Molar vapor fraction of the hot or cold stream Degree of superheating (subcooling) of cold (hot) stream Heat exchanger duty Surface heat transfer area Temperature approach at the hot or cold stream outlet .
10-8
Chapter 10
10-9
10-10
Chapter 10
10-11
MHeatX
MHeatX represents heat transfer between multiple hot and cold streams, as in an LNG exchanger. It can also model two-stream heat exchangers. You can decant free water from any outlet stream. An MHeatX block is divided into multiple heaters connected by heat streams. This configuration usually leads to faster flowsheet convergence. MHeatX does not use or calculate heat transfer coefficients, but it can calculate the overall UA for the exchanger and perform a detailed zone analysis.
HxFlux
HxFlux is used to perform heat transfer calculations between a heat sink and a heat source, using convective heat transfer. The driving force for the convective heat transfer is calculated as a function of log-mean temperature difference or LMTD. You can specify variables among the inlet and outlet stream temperatures, duty, heat transfer coefficient, and heat transfer area. HxFlux calculates the unknown variable and determines the log mean temperature differences, using either the rigorous or the approximate method.
10-12
Chapter 10
Hetran
Hetran is the interface to the Aspen Hetran program for designing and simulating shell and tube heat exchangers. Use Hetran to simulate shell and tube heat exchangers with a wide variety of configurations. To use Hetran: 1. Place the block in the flowsheet. 2. Connect inlet and outlet streams. 3. Specify the name of the B-JAC input file for that exchanger and a few optional parameters. Information related to the heat exchanger configuration and geometry are entered through the Hetran program interface. The exchanger specification is then saved in the Hetran input file format. You do not have to enter information about the exchanger's physical characteristics for the blocks or through input language. That information is retrieved from the B-JAC input file that you specify.
Aerotran
Aerotran is the interface to the Aspen Aerotran program for designing and simulating air-cooled heat exchangers. Aerotran can be used to simulate air-cooled heat exchangers with a wide variety of configurations. It can also be used to model economizers and the convection section of fired heaters. To use Aerotran: 1. Place the block in the flowsheet. 2. Connect the inlet and outlet streams. 3. Specify the name of the B-JAC input file for that exchanger and a few optional parameters.
10-13
Information related to the air cooler configuration and geometry are entered through the Aerotran program interface. The air cooler specification is saved in the Aerotran input file format. You do not have to enter information about the air cooler's physical characteristics. That information is retrieved from the B-JAC input file that you specify. .
HTRIIST
HTRIIST is the interface to the IST program from the Heat Transfer Research Institute (HTRI) for designing and simulating shell and tube heat exchangers. Use HTRIIST to simulate shell and tube heat exchangers with a wide variety of configurations. To use HTRIIST: 1. Place the block in the flowsheet. 2. Connect inlet and outlet streams. 3. Specify the name of the IST input file for that exchanger and a few optional parameters. Information related to the heat exchanger configuration and geometry are entered through the IST program interface. The exchanger specification is then saved in the IST input file format. You do not have to enter information about the exchanger's physical characteristics for the blocks or through input language. That information is retrieved from the IST input file that you specify.
Columns
The models for shortcut distillation are DSTWU, Distl, and SCFrac. DSTWU and Distl: Are for single columns Can perform free-water calculations in the condenser
10-14
Chapter 10
Allow you to use water decant streams to decant free water from the condenser
SCFrac performs shortcut distillation calculations for petroleum refining units, such as crude units and vacuum towers. Aspen Plus provides four rigorous multistage separation models:
Model RadFrac MultiFrac PetroFrac RateFrac Purpose General vapor-liquid multistage separation General systems of interlinked multistage distillation units Petroleum refining fractionation units Rate-based non-equilibrium separation
Extract is a rigorous model for simulating liquid-liquid extractors. It is appropriate only for rating calculations.
DSTWU
DSTWU performs a Winn-Underwood-Gilliland shortcut design calculation for a single-feed, two-product distillation column, with a partial or total condenser. For the specified recovery of the light and heavy key components, DSTWU estimates the minimum for either: Reflux ratio Number of theoretical stages DSTWU estimates one of the following requirements: Reflux ratio given the number of theoretical stages Number of theoretical stages given the reflux ratio DSTWU also estimates: Optimum feed stage location Condenser and reboiler duties DSTWU can produce tables and plots of reflux ratio versus number of stages.
Distl
Distl is a shortcut multicomponent distillation rating model. This model uses the Edmister approach to separate an inlet stream into two products. You must specify:
10-15
Distl estimates the condenser and reboiler duties. You can specify a partial or a total condenser.
SCFrac
SCFrac models petroleum refining towers, such as crude units and vacuum towers. SCFrac performs shortcut distillation calculations for columns with a single feed, one optional stripping steam stream, and any number of products. SCFrac models an n-product refining tower with n1 sections. Based on your product specifications and fractionation indices, SCFrac estimates: Product composition and flows Number of stages per section Heating or cooling duty for each section SCFrac does not handle solids.
RadFrac
RadFrac is a rigorous model for simulating all types of multistage vapor-liquid fractionation operations. In addition to ordinary distillation, it can simulate: Absorption Reboiled absorption Stripping Reboiled stripping Extractive and azeotropic distillation
10-16
Chapter 10
RadFrac is suitable for: Three-phase systems Narrow-boiling and wide-boiling systems Systems exhibiting strong liquid phase nonideality RadFrac can detect and handle a free-water phase or other second liquid phase anywhere in the column. You can decant free water from the condenser. RadFrac can handle solids on every stage. RadFrac can model columns where chemical reactions are occurring. Reactions can have fixed conversions, or they can be: Equilibrium Rate-controlled Electrolytic RadFrac can model columns where two liquid phases exist and different chemical reactions occur in the two liquid phases. RadFrac can also model salt precipitation. RadFrac can operate in rating mode or design mode.
Rating Mode
In rating mode RadFrac calculates: Temperature Flow rate Mole fraction profiles These profiles are based on specified column parameters, such as reflux ratio, product rates, and heat duties. All rating mode flow specifications can be in mole, mass, or standard liquid volume units. You can specify component or stage efficiencies. RadFrac accepts both Murphree and vaporization efficiencies. You can manipulate Murphree efficiencies to match plant performance. .
10-17
Design Mode
In design mode, you can specify temperatures, flow rates, purities, recoveries, or stream properties anywhere in the column. Examples of stream properties are volume flow and viscosity. You can specify all flow, flow ratio, composition, and recovery specifications in mole, mass, or standard liquid volume units. RadFrac has extensive capabilities for sizing and rating trays and packings. You can choose from several common tray types, and random and structured packings.
All stages from the condenser (stage 1) through stage 18 are checked for presence of an aqueous second liquid phase.
10-18
Chapter 10
A liquid decanter is specified on equilibrium stage 10 which returns 30% of total liquid flow.
The reactions occur only in the reboiler. The reaction rate and stoichiometry are referenced from a Reaction ID defined in the Reactions folder.
10-19
10-20
Chapter 10
MultiFrac
MultiFrac is a rigorous model for simulating general systems of interlinked multistage fractionation units. MultiFrac models a complex configuration consisting of: Any number of columns, each with any number of stages Any number of connections between columns or within columns Arbitrary flow splitting and mixing of connecting streams MultiFrac can handle operations with: Side strippers Pumparounds Bypasses External heat exchangers Single-stage flashes Feed furnaces Typical MultiFrac applications include: Heat-integrated columns, such as Petlyuk towers Air separation column systems Absorber/stripper combinations Ethylene plant primary fractionators You can also use MultiFrac for petroleum refining fractionation units, such as atmospheric crude units and vacuum units. But for these applications PetroFrac is more convenient to use. Use MultiFrac only when the configuration is beyond the capabilities of PetroFrac. MultiFrac can detect a free-water phase in the condenser or anywhere in the column. It can decant the free-water phase on any stage. Although MultiFrac assumes equilibrium stage calculations, you can specify either Murphree or vaporization efficiencies. You can use MultiFrac for sizing and rating trays and packings. MultiFrac can model both random and structured packings.
10-21
PetroFrac
PetroFrac is a rigorous model designed for simulating complex vapor-liquid fractionation operations in the petroleum refining industry. Typical operations include: Preflash tower Atmospheric crude unit Vacuum unit FCC main fractionator Delayed coker main fractionator Vacuum lube fractionator You can also use PetroFrac to model the primary fractionator in the quench section of an ethylene plant. PetroFrac can model the feed furnace together with the fractionation towers and strippers in an integrated fashion. With this feature, you can easily analyze the effect of furnace operating parameters on tower performance. PetroFrac can detect a free-water phase in the condenser or anywhere in the column. It can decant the free-water phase on any stage. Although PetroFrac assumes equilibrium stage calculations, you can specify either Murphree or vaporization efficiencies. You can use PetroFrac to size and rate columns consisting of trays and/or packings. PetroFrac can model both random and structured packings.
10-22
Chapter 10
The column feed passes through a furnace which operates at 3.2 atm and the overflash stream is specified to be 4% of the column feed by volume.
The first pumparound rate is 7,205 BPD and is a partial stream drawn from stage 3 and is returned to stage 2 at 90 C.
10-23
The first sidestripper has 2 equilibrium stages and strips light ends from the 7,200 BPD of Kerosene product stream which is drawn from stage of the main column. The stripped vapors are returned to main column on stage 8. The reboiler duty is 1.2 MMkcal/hr.
The main column is to be sized based on 2-pass Koch Flexitray trays on stages 2 through 21.
10-24
Chapter 10
RateFrac
RateFrac is a rate-based model for non-equilibrium separation. It simulates actual tray and packed columns, rather than idealized representations. RateFrac: Explicitly accounts for the interphase mass and heat transfer processes. Simulates single and interlinked columns involving vapor-liquid fractionation operations such as absorption, distillation, and stripping. Use RateFrac for Systems with both a vapor and a liquid phase. RateFrac can detect a free-water phase only in the condenser. Nonreactive systems Reactive systems Electrolyte systems RateFrac does not use empirical factors, such as efficiencies and the Height Equivalent of a Theoretical Plate (HETP). RateFrac treats separation as a mass and heat transfer rate process, instead of an equilibrium process. The degree of separation achieved between the contacting phases depends on the extent of mass and heat transfer between phases. The transfer rates between phases are strongly affected by the extent to which the phases are not in equilibrium. RateFrac assumes that thermodynamic equilibrium prevails only at the vapor-liquid interface separating the contacting phases.
10-25
Extract
Extract is a rigorous model for simulating liquid-liquid extractors. It is appropriate only for rating calculations. Extract can have multiple feeds, heater/coolers, and sidestreams. To calculate distribution coefficients, use one of the following: An activity coefficient model An equation of state capable of representing two liquid phases
10-26
Chapter 10
Reactors
Chemical reactions occur under diverse conditions in many different types of equipment. Aspen Plus provides seven models for chemical reactor simulations:
Model RStoic RYield REquil RGibbs RCSTR RPlug RBatch Purpose Conversion reactor with known stoichiometry Yield reactor with known product yields Two-phase chemical equilibrium reactor (stoichiometric) Multiphase chemical equilibrium reactor (non-stoichiometric) Continuous stirred tank reactor with known kinetics Plug flow reactor with known kinetics Batch or semi-batch reactor with known kinetics
RStoic, RYield, RGibbs, and RCSTR can have any number of material feed streams, which are mixed internally. Heats of reaction are not required for any reactor model. Aspen Plus calculates heats of reaction using heats of formation. For RCSTR, RPlug, and RBatch, you must provide reaction kinetics information using: The built-in power law model The built-in generalized Langmuir-Hinschelwood-Hougen-Watson (LHHW) model A user-written Fortran subroutine (For more information, see Aspen Plus User Models)
RStoic
RStoic models a reactor when: Reaction kinetics are unknown or unimportant.
10-27
Rstoic can handle reactions that occur independently in a series of reactors. It can also perform product selectivity and heat of reaction calculations.
RYield
RYield models a reactor by specifying reaction yields of each component. This model is useful when: Reaction stoichiometry and kinetics are unknown. Yield distribution data or correlations are available.
REquil
REquil models reactors when some or all reactions reach equilibrium. REquil can calculate single-phase chemical equilibrium, or simultaneous phase and chemical equilibria. REquil calculates equilibrium by solving stoichiometric chemical and phase equilibrium equations.
RGibbs
RGibbs models single-phase chemical equilibrium, or simultaneous phase and chemical equilibria. You must specify the reactor temperature and pressure, or pressure and enthalpy. RGibbs minimizes Gibbs free energy, subject to atom balance constraints. This model does not require reaction stoichiometry. RGibbs can determine phase equilibrium without chemical reaction, particularly for multiple liquid phases. Any number of liquid phases are allowed. You can model solids in RGibbs either as single condensed species and/or as solid solution phases. You can also assign components to be in particular phases in equilibrium. You can use different property models for each liquid or solid solution phase. This capability makes RGibbs particularly useful for: Pyrometallurgical applications Modeling ceramics and alloys
10-28
Chapter 10
RGibbs accepts restricted equilibria specifications. You can restrict equilibrium by specifying: Fixed moles of any product Percentage of a feed component that does not react Temperature approach to equilibrium for the entire system Temperature approaches for individual reactions Fixed extents of reaction
RCSTR
RCSTR rigorously models a continuous-stirred tank reactor. You can use this model when: Reaction kinetics are known. The contents of the reactor have the same properties as the outlet stream. RCSTR can model equilibrium reactions simultaneously with rate-based reactions. RCSTR computes one of the following for the reactor: Heat duty given the temperature Temperature given the heat duty
RPlug
RPlug rigorously models plug flow reactors. A cooling stream around the reactor is optional. You can also use RPlug to model reactors with cocurrent and countercurrent coolant streams. RPlug handles rate-based kinetic reactions only.
RBatch
RBatch rigorously models batch or semi-batch reactors. Holding tanks are used to interface the batch reactor with the steady-state streams of an Aspen Plus simulation. For semi-batch reactors, you can specify a continuous vent and any number of continuous or delayed feeds. RBatch handles rate-based kinetic reactions only.
10-29
Pressure Changers
Pump and compressor models change pressures when energy-related information, such as power requirement, is needed or known. Free water can be decanted from the Pump or Compr products, or from the MCompr intercoolers. For pressure changes only use other models, such as Heater or Valve. Pipeline calculates the pressure drop and heat transfer in a pipe segment or a pipeline. Pipeline can model any number of segments to describe the pipe geometry. Pipe calculates the pressure drop and heat transfer for a single pipe segment with fittings. Valve rigorously models the pressure drop in control valves.
Pump
Pump simulates a pump or hydraulic turbine. This model calculates either the power requirement or the power produced, given an outlet pressure specification. Pump can calculate the outlet pressure, given a power specification.
Compr
Compr simulates a: Polytropic compressor Polytropic positive displacement compressor Isentropic compressor Isentropic turbine Compr calculates either the power requirement given an outlet pressure specification, or the outlet pressure given a power specification.
MCompr
MCompr simulates a: Multistage polytropic compressor
10-30
Chapter 10
MCompr has an intercooler between each compression stage. An aftercooler following the last compression stage is optional. The coolers can have liquid knockout outlet streams. You can introduce feed streams between stages. A variety of specification options are available for both the compression and cooling stages.
Pipeline
Pipeline calculates the pressure drop and heat transfer in a pipe segment or a pipeline. Pipeline can model any number of segments to describe the pipe geometry. Pipeline handles a single inlet and outlet material stream. Pipeline assumes the flow is one-dimensional, steady-state, and fully developed (no entrance effects are modeled). Pipeline can perform one- or two-phase calculations. If the inlet pressure is known, Pipeline calculates the outlet pressure. If the outlet pressure is known, Pipeline calculates the inlet pressure and updates the inlet stream.
Pipe
Pipe calculates the pressure drop and heat transfer in a single pipe segment or annular space. Multi-phase, one-dimensional, steady-state and fully developed pipeline flow with fittings can be modeled.
Valve
Valve calculates the pressure drop or valve coefficient (Cv) for a control valve. Multi-phase, adiabatic flow in ball, globe and butterfly valves can be modeled.
10-31
Manipulators
Stream manipulators modify or change stream variables for convenience. They do not represent real unit operations.
Mult
Mult multiplies streams by a factor you specify. The heat and material balances are not maintained. The outlet stream has the same composition and properties as the inlet.
Dupl
Dupl copies the inlet stream to any number of outlet streams. This model does not satisfy material and energy balances. Dupl is useful for simultaneously processing a given stream in different types of units.
ClChng
ClChng changes the class of streams between blocks and flowsheet sections. It copies substreams from the inlet stream to the corresponding substreams of the outlet stream.
Selector
Selector is a switch between different inlet streams. Any number of streams may enter the block, and one designated stream from among these is copied to the outlet stream. The Selector block can be used with material, heat, or work streams.
10-32
Chapter 10
Solids
This table shows the solids models are what they do:
This model CCD CFuge Crystallizer Crusher Cyclone ESP FabFl Filter HyCyc Screen SWash Vscrub Models Multistage solids washers that recover dissolved components from an entrained liquid of a solids stream The separation of liquids from solids A mixed suspension, mixed product removal (MSMPR) crystallizer. Breaking solid particles in a crusher Solids separation from a gas stream Solids separation from a gas stream Solids separation from a gas stream The separation of liquids from solids The separation of liquids from solids Separating solid particles in a screen Solids washers that recover dissolved components from an entrained liquid of a solids stream Solids separation from a gas stream
Crystallizer
Crystallizer models a mixed suspension, mixed product removal (MSMPR) crystallizer. It performs mass and energy balance calculations. You have the option of determining the crystal size distribution. Crystallizer assumes that the product magma leaves the crystallizer in equilibrium. The mother liquor in the product magma is saturated. The feed to Crystallizer mixes with recirculated magma and passes through a heat exchanger before it enters the crystallizer. The product stream from Crystallizer contains liquids and solids. You can pass this stream through a hydrocyclone, filter, or other fluid-solid separator to separate the phases. Crystallizer can have an outlet vapor stream.
10-33
Crusher
Crusher simulates the breaking of solid particles. Crusher models the wet or dry continuous operation of: Gyratory jaw crushers Single-roll crushers Multiple-roll crushers Cage mill impact breakers Crusher assumes the feed is homogeneous. The breaking process creates fragments in the outlet solids stream with the same composition as in the feed stream. Crusher does not account for heat produced by the breaking process.
Screen
Screen simulates the separation of various sizes of solid particles in a mixture. Each of the two outlet streams contain particles of a more uniform size. Screen calculates the separation efficiency of the screen from the sizes of screen openings you specify.
FabFl
FabFl simulates baghouse fabric filter units. A baghouse has a number of cells. Each cell contains a vertically-mounted, cylindrical fabric filter bag. The filter bags work in parallel to separate solid particles from a gas stream. Use FabFl to rate or size baghouses.
Cyclone
Cyclone simulates cyclone separators. Cyclone separators remove solid particles from a gas stream using the centrifugal force of a gas vortex. Use Cyclone to size or rate cyclone separators.
10-34
Chapter 10
VScrub
VScrub simulates venturi scrubbers. Venturi scrubbers remove solid particles from a gas stream by direct contact with an atomized liquid stream. Use VScrub to rate or size venturi scrubbers.
ESP
ESP simulates dry electrostatic precipitators. Dry electrostatic precipitators separate solids from a gaseous stream. Electrostatic precipitators have vertically mounted collecting plates with discharge wires. The wires are parallel and positioned midway between the plates. The corona discharge of the high-voltage wire electrodes first charges the solid particles in the inlet gas stream. Then the electrostatic field of the collecting plate electrodes removes the solids from the gas stream. Use ESP to size or rate electrostatic precipitators.
HyCyc
HyCyc simulates hydrocyclones. Hydrocyclones separate solids from the inlet liquid stream by the centrifugal force of a liquid vortex. Use HyCyc to rate or size hydrocyclones.
CFuge
CFuge simulates centrifuge filters. Centrifuge filters separate liquids and solids by the centrifugal force of a rotating basket. CFuge assumes the separation efficiency of the solids equals 1, so the outlet filtrate stream contains no residual solids. Use CFuge to rate or size centrifuge filters.
10-35
Filter
Filter simulates continuous rotary vacuum filters. Filter assumes the separation efficiency of the solids equals 1, so the outlet filtrate stream contains no residual solids. Use Filter to rate or size rotary vacuum filters.
SWash
SWash models the separation of solid particles from an entrained liquid of a solids stream. SWash does not consider a vapor phase.
CCD
CCD simulates a counter-current decanter or a multistage washer. CCD calculates the outlet flow rates and compositions from: Pressure Mixing efficiency Number of stages The liquid-to-solid mass ratio of each stage CCD can calculate the heat duty from a temperature profile. CCD does not consider a vapor phase.
User Models
Aspen Plus provides several methods for you to create your own unit operation models: Fortran Excel COM Models based on the CAPE-OPEN standard Exported Aspen Modeler flowsheets (from products such as Aspen Custom Modeler and Aspen Dynamics)
10-36
Chapter 10
These models can simulate any unit operation model. For each type of model, you write your own program or spreadsheet to calculate the values of outlet streams, based on the specified inlet streams and parameters.
10-37
10-38
Chapter 10
3. Select the ACM Flowsheets tab on the Model Library and select the flowsheet that you want to use. You can edit the User Model Library in Aspen Plus by selecting the library name on the Library menu and then selecting Edit from the pop-up menu. See Creating and Manipulating User Libraries, Chapter 16 for more information on editing library files.
10-39
Necessary DLLs
If the Aspen Modeler flowsheet uses procedure equations, the exported DLL will depend on the DLLs containing their implementation. The flowsheet DLL will not load correctly in Aspen Plus if these DLLs are not available, so you must copy them in addition to the flowsheet DLL. Exported Aspen Dynamics simulations depend on the following DLLs: [Link] [Link] [Link] Exported Aspen Custom Modeler simulations which use procedure calls defined in the [Link] library depend on the following DLLs: [Link] [Link] Tip [Link], [Link], and [Link] can be found in
\Program Files\Common Files\Aspentech Shared\AmSystem\10.2\bin
on the Windows system drive. When you generate a DLL in an Aspen Modeler application, the list of DLLs that it depends on is shown in the Simulation Messages window. If you want to use the exported DLL on a machine which does not have an Aspen Modeler application installed, check the list in the Simulation Messages window to make sure that the correct DLLs are available.
10-40
Chapter 10
Hierarchy
Use Hierarchy blocks to provide hierarchical structure to complex simulations. Also, Hierarchy blocks may be added automatically when importing templates into a simulation. Hierarchy blocks may contain streams and other blocks (even other Hierarchy blocks), as well other features like design specifications and sensitivity problems.
10-41
10-42
Chapter 10
10-43
4. Select an independent variable: Heat Duty Temperature Vapor Fraction The selected variable is varied to generate the intermediate points. 5. To define the intermediate points, specify one of the following:
What to specify Number of points Size of the increment between points List of values for the independent variable Where Number of Data Points Increment Size List of Values
If you specify Number of Data Points, the intermediate points will be equally spaced between the inlet and outlet. 6. Select the pressure profile option in the Pressure Profile frame. Specify Pressure Drop, if needed for the selected Pressure Profile option. All of the pressure profiles are either constant or linear from the first pressure point to the last pressure point. This table shows the points used for each option:
Pressure Profile Option Constant Linear Linear2 Linear3 Outlet Inlet Mid-point First Point Outlet pressure Inlet pressure - Pressure drop Inlet pressure Outlet pressure + Pressure drop Outlet pressure Inlet pressure (Outlet pressure + Inlet pressure)/2 Last Point Outlet pressure Outlet pressure Inlet pressure - Pressure drop Outlet pressure Outlet pressure Inlet pressure (Outlet pressure + Inlet pressure)/2
You can request additional properties to be calculated on the Additional Properties sheet. Any number of the Property Sets in the Properties PropSets folder are available. 7. Select a Property set and click the left arrow to move the Property Set between the Available Property Sets list and the Selected Property Sets list. To move all of the property sets at once from one list to the other, click the appropriate double arrow.
10-44
Chapter 10
If you will be using this heating/cooling curve for heat exchanger design, select the built-in property set HXDESIGN. HXDESIGN calculates all of the properties needed by design programs from HTRI, HTFS, and B-JAC. Aspen Plus includes an interface program, HTXINT, for transferring heating/cooling curve results to these programs. For information on how to use HTXINT, see Chapter 39.
10-45
10-46
Chapter 10
10-47
10-48
Chapter 11
11
11-1
You have the same flexibility in controlling the simulation whether the simulation engine is on your local computer or on a remote computer. You can modify any input specifications at any time before or after a simulation, or when a simulation is paused. You can view the progress of the simulation and control using the Control Panel.
11-2
Chapter 11
The Control Panel consists of: A message window showing the progress of the simulation by displaying the most recent messages from the calculations A status area showing the hierarchy and order of simulation blocks and convergence loops executed A toolbar which you can use to control the simulation
Update results
11-3
Do this on the toolbar. Click the Check Results button or From the Run menu, click Check Results or In the left pane of the Data Browser, click the Results Summary form. 1. On the flowsheet, click the block or stream. 2. Then click with the right mouse button on the block or stream. 3. From the popup menu that appears, click Results. on the toolbar. Click the Reinitialize button or From the Run menu, click Reinitialize. Some large simulations can generate megabytes worth of control panel messages, which consume memory and also disk space if you save in quick restart (.apw) format. To purge the control panel messages while keeping the simulation results, click the Control Panel Purge button on the toolbar.
11-4
Chapter 11
Changing Run Settings and User Databanks on page 11-14. When the Express Run option is on, you cannot monitor the progress of the simulation while it is running. However, once the simulation is complete or stopped, you can check the Simulation History to see the progress and diagnostic messages.
11-5
To reinitialize before rerunning a simulation: 1. From the Run menu, click Reinitialize. 2. Choose the items you want to reinitialize in the Reinitialize dialog box. Tip You can also do this from the Control Panel. Select the block or item, click with the right mouse button and click Reinitialize. You may need to reinitialize if a block or the flowsheet: Fails to converge for no apparent reason, after you changed the block or specifications that affect its inlet streams Has multiple solutions and you can obtain the one you want only by starting from your specified initial block or stream estimates
When you reinitialize a Block Stream Simulation Convergence Then The next simulation of the block does not use previously calculated results, but its current results are retained. The stream results are cleared. This will trigger an inital flash calculation for an external feed stream or a tear stream. All results are cleared. The iteration counter is reset, the convergence block is tagged as Not Converged, and any previous iteration history is not used to predict the next guesses for the convergence variables. However, its current results, such as the final values for the convergence variables, are retained.
11-6
Chapter 11
Input Changed
11-7
This table shows the message and the information that follows it:
Control Panel Message Processing input specifications Calculations begin Information Displayed Following the Message Flowsheet analysis for tear streams and calculation sequence. Errors associated with input specifications. Identification of each block as it is calculated. Iteration-by-iteration status of convergence blocks, and of column convergence. Errors during simulation calculations. Errors during the generation of results (heating and cooling curves, stream properties, property tables and any block calculations that were not needed during the simulation calculations). New flowsheet analysis for tear streams and calculation sequence, caused by flowsheet modifications. Errors associated with modified input specifications.
Generating results
11-8
Chapter 11
11-9
3. For all Aspen Plus host computers except the PC, enter the following information in the dialog box:
In this field Node Name User Name Password Working Directory Enter this information Node name of the computer the Aspen Plus simulation will run on Your Logon name on the host computer Password for your account on the host computer Working directory on the host computer for Aspen Plus runs
Aspen Plus creates files for the run in the Working Directory. Specify the directory as you would in an operating system command. 4. Click OK. 5. When the network connection is established, a message box appears saying Connection Established. If the Connection Established box does not appear, see your on-site Aspen Plus system administrator for more information on network protocols and Aspen Plus host computers.
11-10
Chapter 11
11-11
11-12
Chapter 11
To edit the Aspen Plus input file outside of the interface: 1. Complete the input specifications for the run in the user interface. When the status indicator in the main window toolbar says Required Input Complete or Input Changed, you can run the simulation. 2. From the File menu, click Export. 3. In the Save As Type field, select Input Files with Graphics (.inp). Enter the Run ID for the filename. 4. If you are running the simulation engine on a remote computer, transfer the file [Link] to the remote computer. 5. Edit your input file to make the changes. 6. Use the aspen command option to create a backup file: aspen runid /mmbackup 7. If you are running the simulation engine on a remote computer, transfer the files [Link] and [Link] to the local computer. 8. When the run is complete, start the Aspen Plus user interface. 9. From the File menu, click Open, and select Backup files (.bkp). Then select the Run ID from the file list. 10. Click OK. 11. From the File menu, click Import, and in the Files Of Type field, select Summary file (.sum). 12. Select the Run ID from the file list, and click OK.
11-13
Link Options
These filenames apply when you run the simulation interactively or in batch. 3. On the Options tab, use the Express Run option to achieve maximum simulation speed when running the Aspen Plus simulation engine on a PC, or when running interactively on other platforms. The Express Run option: Turns off the Animation option Sets the Control Panel message levels to 0 Turns off interactively loading results Enables you to use History from the View menu to examine the progress of a simulation
11-14
Chapter 11
Note
Interactively Load Results only works with the Flowsheet Run Type.
11-15
Explicitly deactivated items show up in the data browser with a pair of green slashes through their icon: In addition to items explicitly deactivated by the user, some objects are deactivated by association. That is, they are deactivated because they reference deactivated objects. The rules are: Deactivating the inlet or outlet stream of a block does not cause a block to be deactivated, except as specified below. Streams with both source and destination deactivated or not present are deactivated. Referencing a deactivated block or stream causes an HxFlux block to be deactivated. The stream disabling logic is then repeated. Referencing a deactivated block or stream causes a Cost block, Pres-Relief block, Calculator block, Transfer block, Design-Spec, Constraint, Optimization, Data-Fit block, Sensitivity block, or Balance block to be deactivated. Targets of a deactivated Calculator or Transfer block will not be deactivated. Calculator, Transfer, and other blocks with Execute Before/After that reference a deactivated block will be deactivated. Convergence blocks that reference a deactivated Tear Stream, Tear-Var, Design-Spec, Constraint, or Optimization are deactivated. Sequences that reference deactivated blocks are ignored and revert back to automatic sequencing. Deactivated Tear Streams or Tear-Vars are ignored. Deactivated Convergence blocks in Conv-Order are ignored. Objects which are deactivated by association are listed in the history file. Note Deactivating items does not change flowsheet connectivity (other than effectively removing the deactivated items) and does not automatically cause any streams to be reinitialized. Some uses of deactivation may require reinitializing streams which were solved in a run with different activation.
Selector Blocks
A Selector block can be used to model alternative simulation trains. Copy the feed stream to the alternate trains with a Dupl block, and connect the products of the alternate trains to a Selector block. Deactivate all but one train, and choose the stream from the active train in the Selector block.
11-16
Chapter 12
12
Use the results status indicators, which appear in the Data Browser to guide you to forms and objects. For a complete list of the status indicators, see Chapter 1.
12-1
12-2
Chapter 12
From the Simulation Run toolbar or the Control Panel Data Browser Run menu
Select The Check Results button Results Summary in the left pane of the Data Browser Check Results
If errors or warnings exist: 1. When on a particular form, click the Status button Data Browser window to see specific messages. on the toolbar of the
2. Check the Control Panel and History file for information, diagnostic, warning, and error messages generated during calculations.
The Run Messages file (*.cpm) is a text file that includes all of the messages printed on the control panel. Run Messages files must be exported from the simulation to be saved. For more information, see Chapter 15.
12-3
12-4
Chapter 12
12-5
All streams
On any Results Summary Streams sheet, click the down arrow in the Display box to select whether all stream or selected streams are displayed: To add a stream to the display on any Results Summary Streams sheet: 1. Move to a field in the top row of a column. 2. Click the arrow to see a drop down list of streams. To remove a stream from the display: 1. Click the stream ID. 2. Click the right mouse button. 3. From the popup menu that appears, click Clear. This table shows which sheets display which results:
Select this Results Summary Stream sheet Material To display Results for all or selected material streams in a spreadsheet format If you designate any batch streams, Aspen Plus displays the batch stream results (such as cycles/day, cycle time, down time). You can format the stream results, transfer the stream results to the Process Flowsheet as a table, or print the results. For more information, see Chapter 14 . For more information about stream summary formats, see Formatting Stream Results on page 12-7. Heat Heat flow results for all or selected heat streams in a spreadsheet format Aspen Plus uses heat streams to transfer duties to or from unit operation blocks. Work Power results for all or selected work streams in a spreadsheet format
12-6
Chapter 12
Aspen Plus uses work streams to transfer power to or from pumps or compressors. Vol. % Curves The Volume percent curves for all or selected streams. TBP curve, ASTM D86 curve, ASTM D1160 curve, Vacuum at 10 mmHg curve, API curve, and Specific gravity curve can be viewed. For more information, see Chapter 32. Wt. % Curves The Weight percent curves for all or selected streams. TBP curve, ASTM D86 curve, ASTM D1160 curve, Vacuum at 10 mmHg curve, API curve, Specific gravity curve, Molecular weight curve, and ASTM D86CRK curve can be viewed. For more information, see Chapter 32. Petro. Curves Petroleum property curves for all or selected streams. For more information, see Chapter 32.
12-7
Tips You can also specify the TFF on the Setup ReportOptions Streams sheet. Aspen Plus uses the TFF you select for all Stream Summary sheets you display, until you select another TFF. Some TFFs filter the calculated stream results. If you want to make sure you see all calculated properties, select TFF FULL.
Generating a Report
You can generate a report file documenting the complete input specifications and simulation results for your Aspen Plus run. Use the Report Options forms to control report contents. For more information about report options, see Chapter 5. Before generating a report, the results of an interactive run must be available. You need to make an interactive run if: You have not yet run the simulation. You changed input specifications since running the simulation. You changed settings on the Report Options forms since running simulation. You opened a run saved in backup format, and have not run the simulation in the current session. To make an interactive Run: On the Simulation Run toolbar, click the Run button or .
12-8
Chapter 12
From the Run menu, click Run. To generate a report: From the View menu, click Report.
12-9
Aspen Plus generates a report automatically during a batch run. The filename is the Run ID, with the .rep extension. The report file for a batch run is saved on the computer running the Aspen Plus simulation engine. If Aspen Plus is running on a remote computer, the report file is saved on that computer's file system. For more information on managing files, see Chapter 15.
Flowsheet Balance Material and energy balance for the flowsheet Connecting Streams The connecting streams (feeds and products) for a selected block
3. If necessary, select the ID for the block, stream, or other object. 4. Click Apply to display your selection in the text editor. 5. Repeat steps 2-4 to display any additional sections of the report. 6. Click OK.
12-10
Chapter 12
Tips Any of the sections of the report can be saved or printed using the text editor. Use Copy and Paste to copy results from any sheet into another Windows program.
12-11
12-12
Chapter 13
13
About Plots
Aspen Plus plots are a useful way of viewing the date from a run. You can use plots to display: Input and results profiles for unit operation blocks The results of flowsheeeting options and model analysis tools such as Sensitivity, Optimization, and Pres-Relief. There are three steps involved in generating a plot: 1. Displaying the sheet containing the data you want to plot. The sheet may contain either input or results data. 2. Generating the plot either by: Using the Plot Wizard or Selecting the dependent, independent, and parametric variables 3. Customizing the plot appearance.
13-1
13-2
Chapter 13
The Plot Wizard Step 1 appears. 2. Click Next. 3. Select the type of plot from the list of available plots, then click Next. 4. Select the options for the plot type you have selected. The options that are available depend on the plot type selected. 5. Click Next. 6. Select the general options for the plot type you have selected. The Plot Wizard guides you through the options. These include: Changing the Plot type Modifying the Plot and Axis titles Choosing whether you want the plot updated when new results are available Selecting if you want to display the plot legend Adding a time stamp For further details on these, see Step 3: Customizing the Appearance of a Plot on page 13-7. 7. To end the Plot Wizard and generate the plot, click Finish. For information on changing the plot attributes after exiting the wizard, see Step 3: Customizing the Appearance of a Plot on page 13-7.
13-3
13-4
Chapter 13
13-5
13-6
Chapter 13
You can Select as many Y-Axis dependent variables as you like for a plot. You must select at least one Y-Axis dependent variable. Select only one X-axis independent variable or accept the default independent variable (usually the first column of data) Use this variable to plot a dependent variable against an independent variable for several values. For example, you might use a sensitivity block to generate a plot of reaction conversion (the dependent variable to be plotted on the Y-axis) versus residence time (the independent variable to be plotted on the X-axis) for three temperatures (the parametric variable).
X-Axis variable
Parametric variable
Place unattached text anywhere within the plot The text stays in the same place within the window as workspace you zoom in and out and scroll through the workspace.
13-7
To add text to a plot: 1. Display the plot on which you want to add text. 2. Click the right mouse button on a plot and from the popup menu that appears, point to Modify, then click Add Text. 3. Use the Plot Text Setting dialog box to add or change the text.
Use this text sheet Text Attribute To Enter the annotation text and specify color and orientation Attach the text to data point. You can connect it without an arrow or with a small, medium or large arrow. The default is to attach it with a medium arrow. Leave the text unattached. You can either left, center, or right justify it. The default is to left justify the text. Font Select the font, style and size for the text
4. Click OK. 5. Click the location on the plot where you would like to have the text placed. 6. If the text is attached to a data point, Aspen Plus automatically draws a line to the nearest curve. If this location is not desired, the point of attachment can be selected and dragged to any point on any curve in the plot. To modify text on a plot: 1. Select the text that you want to modify. It will be highlighted once it is selected. 2. Click the right mouse button and click Edit. 3. Use the Plot Text Settings dialog box to change the text. 4. Click OK. You can also change the default text font on a plot. For information on changing plot defaults, see Changing Plot Defaults on page 13-18.
13-8
Chapter 13
13-9
13-10
Chapter 13
7. On the Font tab, you can modify the font for the entire legend. The legend can be hidden and then revealed, and all changes to the legend will be preserved. You can also change whether a legend appears by default on your plots. For information on changing plot defaults, see Changing Plot Defaults on page 1318.
6. Click OK.
13-11
13-12
Chapter 13
5. Repeat steps 24 for any other axes that you wish to modify. You can also change the default font for all plot axis labels. For information on changing plot defaults, see Changing Plot Defaults on page 13-18.
13-13
You can also change the default display options for plots. For information on changing plot defaults, see Changing Plot Defaults on page 13-18.
13-14
Chapter 13
13-15
13-16
Chapter 13
To delete selected data points from a plot: 1. Display the plot. 2. Hold down the left mouse button and drag the cursor to form a rectangular outline around the data points that you want to delete. 3. Click the right mouse button. 4. From the menu that appears, click Delete Points. Note You cannot recover deleted data points.
To delete an entire curve: 1. Display the plot. 2. Click the right mouse button. 3. From the popup menu, point to Modify, then click Hide Variable. 4. Select a variable and use the Hide and Show arrow buttons to move the desired variables from the Shown Variables list to the Hidden Variables list. Hidden curves can later be revealed using these same steps.
13-17
For example, to zoom in on a specific range of data: 1. Display the plot. 2. Select the region of interest on the plot. To do this, hold down the left mouse button and drag the cursor to form a rectangle outline. 3. Click the right mouse button in this region and from the menu that appears, click Zoom In to display the region you selected. 4. To display the entire plot again, click the right mouse button in the plot and from the popup menu, click Zoom Full.
Printing a Plot
You can print a selected plot. To do this: 1. Display the plot that you want to print. 2. From the File menu, click Print. For more information on printing, see Chapter 14.
13-18
Chapter 14
14
Adding Annotations
Additional text, graphics, and tables can be added to your flowsheets. For example, this illustration shows annotation turned on to show a title and a table of stream results.
14-1
14-2
Chapter 14
The different formats are created using Stream Summary Format Files (*.tff files). All of the files with this extension in the system directory or in the working directory will appear in the Format list. 5. Click the Stream Table button. Aspen Plus adds the stream table to your drawing. The table is scaled for printing so if you cannot read its contents on screen, you can zoom in on it, or resize it. 6. Move the table to the position you want, using the keyboard or mouse. 7. You can attach the table to a block or stream. From the Table popup menu, click Attach. 8. To arrange the table in multiple rows of streams, from the Table popup menu, click Stack Table.
14-3
7. To fill in the graphics object, select the object and check fill on the objects popup menu. You can change the attributes of an object after you place it. Select the object, then select the line style or fill color from the Draw toolbar. Use the mouse or keyboard to move and resize graphics objects. You can attach the graphics object to a block or stream by clicking the block or stream with the right mouse button and from the popup menu that appears, clicking Attach. It is helpful to show the grid and use grid options when placing, moving, and resizing graphics objects. For more information see Aligning Objects in Flowsheets on page 14-12. For information on how to use and customize the Grid and Scale options, see Chapters 4 and 16.
4. Move the cursor to where you want to place the text and click the mouse button. 5. Type the text. Use the mouse or keyboard to move and resize text you have placed. You can also attach the object to a block or stream. To do this, click the block or stream with the right mouse button and from the popup menu that appears, click Attach. It is helpful to show the grid and use grid options when placing, moving, and resizing text. For more information see Aligning Objects in Flowsheets on page 1412. For information on how to use and customize the Grid and Scale options, see Chapters 4 and 16.
14-4
Chapter 14
This example shows a process flowsheet window where global data is turned on to show temperature, pressure, and flow rate for each stream:
14-5
14-6
Chapter 14
7. Click OK to close the dialog box and display the data. A legend box shows the global data symbols and units. You can move and resize the legend in the same way that you move and resize blocks.
14-7
When PFD mode is on, you can: Add blocks and streams that are not in the simulation flowsheet Delete blocks and streams that are in the simulation flowsheet In summary:
Have PFD mode Off On When you Create a simulation flowsheet (default) Prepare customized PFD-style drawings for reports
PFD mode:
14-8
Chapter 14
14-9
Grouping Objects
You can create temporary or permanent groups of text and graphics objects in your flowsheet. example, this diagram shows a temporary group that includes the text Methylcyclohexane Recovery Column and the Unit Operation Icon for the column:
You can select a region containing both the objects and flowsheet blocks and streams. You can move the selected text, graphics, and flowsheet objects as a unit. But you must perform all other operations separately for the different groups in the region. When you select a temporary group, you can move, resize, or change attributes of all objects in the group together. A permanent group becomes a single object in the drawing. You can select, move, resize, rotate, or change the attributes of all objects in the group together. Permanent groups may only contain text and graphic objects added to the flowsheet in PFD mode, but you can attach the entire group to a flowsheet block or stream. For more information, see Attaching Objects to the Flowsheet on page 14-13.
14-10
Chapter 14
Select a command.
14-11
14-12
Chapter 14
3. Check Show Scale to turn it on. When precisely aligning text and graphics, it is helpful to zoom in on the area of the flowsheet where you are working.
Printing
This section contains information on: Specifying your print settings in the Page Setup dialog box Viewing the page layout and adjusting the page breaks You can print the following in Aspen Plus: The entire flowsheet A section of a flowsheet
14-13
Tip
Plots Online Documentation and Help To print Aspen Plus forms, copy and paste the information into Microsoft Excel, then print.
14-14
Chapter 14
To view the page layout: 1. From the View menu, click Page Break Preview. 2. Complete the Page Setup dialog box or accept the defaults if this sheet has not been viewed previously. In the Page Setup dialog box, you can specify the number or horizontal and vertical pages, the paper size and source, the paper orientation (portrait or landscape), and the margins 3. When the flowsheet is superimposed on the current page layout, you can select the borders to move the location of the pages, and you can select a corner to change the size of the pages relative to the flowsheet. Note All the pages must remain equally sized.
4. You can also move elements of the flowsheet such as the unit operation icons, tables, and annotation to a desired location. In this way, you can determine what is present in the print area. Tip It is often helpful to select Zoom Full from the View menu in order to view the entire Flowsheet before adjusting the page breaks.
Printing a Flowsheet
To print a flowsheet: 1. Click in the Process Flowsheet Window to make it active. 2. Click the Printer button on the Standard toolbar. or From the File menu, select Print. 3. Choose the printer and desired settings in the Print dialog box. 4. Click OK.
14-15
2. Choose the flowsheet section you want to print and click OK. 3. From the View menu, click Current Section Only. 4. Click the Printer button on the toolbar. or From the File menu, select Print. 5. Choose the printer and desired settings in the Print dialog box. 6. Click OK.
14-16
Chapter 14
To print on multiple pages: 1. From the File menu, click Page Setup. 2. Specify the desired number of horizontal and vertical pages. 3. From the View menu, click Page Break Preview. 4. Select the page borders to move the location of the pages, or select a corner to change the size of the pages relative to the flowsheet. Note All of the pages must remain equally sized.
5. You can also move elements of the flowsheet such as the unit operation icons, tables, and annotation and arrange them to fit on a desired page.
14-17
14-18
Chapter 15
15
15-1
Extension *.apw *.bkp *.apt *.inp *.cpm *.his *.sum *.appdf *.rep *.apm *.apmbd
Format Binary ASCII ASCII Text Text Text ASCII Binary Text Binary Binary
Description Quick restart file containing simulation input and results and immediate convergence information Archive file containing simulation input and results Template containing default inputs Simulation input Calculation history shown in the Control Panel Detailed calculation history and diagnostic messages Simulation results Binary file containing arrays and intermediate convergence information used in the simulation calculations Simulation report User-created model library consisting of pre-configured models or flowsheets for distribution and re-use. Information on objects such as spreadsheets and pictures embedded in the Aspen Plus simulation
In this context a text file is one that you can read using a standard editor such as Notepad. A binary file cannot be read by the user. An ASCII file can be opened in an editor, but is formatted to be read by a program, not a person. ASCII files are portable across different hardware platforms.
Disadvantages
Document files (.apw) are not compatible across different versions of Aspen Plus.
15-2
Chapter 15
Advantages
For longer simulations, Document files are much quicker to load into and save from the Aspen Plus User Interface. Because Document files contain intermediate convergence information, the run can be started exactly where it was saved. Intermediate results are especially useful when you save a file while in the process of trying to converge a large flowsheet.
15-3
15-4
Chapter 15
Selection for Stream-Class Property option set Required components (such as water) Other application-specific defaults
For detailed information on the built-in template and creating templates, see Chapter 2.
15-5
Report files must be exported from the simulation to be saved. Report files cannot be opened in the Aspen Plus User Interface. If applicable, the DFMS input file (*.dfm), the Prop-Data file (*.prd) and the Project file (*.prj) are exported along with the report file.
15-6
Chapter 15
15-7
Saving a Run
To save a file in Aspen Plus: 1. From the File menu, click Save As. 2. In the Save As dialog box, select the appropriate file type from the Save as Type list. You can save Document, Backup and Template files. 3. Enter a filename. The file can be saved in any directory. 4. Click Save. You can save these types of files:
File Type Document Backup Template Extension .apw .bkp .apt Description Quick restart file containing simulation input and results and intermediate convergence information Archive file containing simulation input and results Template containing default inputs
15-8
Chapter 15
You can also export just the contents of a Hierarchy block as a backup file. None of the global information is included in this backup file. To do this: 1. Click to open the Data Browser.
2. Open Blocks. 3. Click the right mouse button on the Hierarchy block to be exported and select Export. 4. Enter a filename and click Save.
15-9
To import the contents of a backup file into a Hierarchy block: 1. Click to open the Data Browser.
2. Open Blocks. 3. Click the right mouse button on the Hierarchy block, and select Import. 4. In the Import dialog box, select the backup file to be imported, and click Open. 5. If the Resolve ID Conflict dialog box appears, there are objects that have the same ID as objects in the current run.
15-10
Chapter 15
15-11
Usually, you do not need to be aware of how or where Aspen Plus is installed. However, you should be aware of some file management issues, described in the following sections. The local computer is where the Aspen Plus user interface is running. The host computer is where the Aspen Plus simulation engine is running.
Saving Files
When you save a run as an Aspen Plus Document (.apw) file using Save or Save As from the File menu, Aspen Plus creates these files in the following locations:
File [Link] [Link] [Link] Location Local directory where you are running the user interface, or the directory specified on the Save As dialog box Working directory on host computer specified in the Connect to Engine dialog box Working directory on host computer specified in the Connect to Engine dialog box
View History
To copy the Aspen Plus history file from the host computer to your local computer: From the View menu, click History. Aspen Plus executes your file editor to view the history file.
15-12
Chapter 15
Tip
If the history file is large, copying the history file to your local computer can take a long time. In such a case, you should log onto the host computer and view the file.
15-13
15-14
Chapter 16
16
16-1
16-2
Chapter 16
Zoom Out
Zoom Full Center View Pan Bookmarks Page Break Preview Reset Page Breaks Current Section Only PFD Mode Reset PFD Global Data Annotation OLE Objects Input Summary History Report
16-3
Using Toolbars
The buttons on a specific toolbars cannot be customized. However, the toolbars can be viewed, hidden, or moved to another location. Toolbar settings are not saved with the simulation file. The toolbar configuration is saved in the registry and will be used for all subsequent files that are opened in Aspen Plus. These toolbars are available:
Toolbar Standard Data Browser Simulation Run Process Flowsheet (PFS) Dynamic Detherm Section CAPE-OPEN Draw Buttons Standard Windows buttons used for basic operations New, Open, Save, Cut, Print, Print Preview, Copy, Paste, Help Buttons used to display the next required step, the Data Browser, or one of its various elements Buttons used to control the execution of the simulation Buttons used to manipulate the unit operation, graphical or text objects located in the process flowsheet Buttons used for dynamic simulations using Aspen Dynamics Buttons used for Detherm application Buttons used to manipulate flowsheet sections Buttons used to import and export CAPE-OPEN Property Packages Buttons used to add or modify graphical or text objects
Viewing Toolbars
You can choose which toolbars are shown in the main window of Aspen Plus. To do this: 1. From the View menu, click Toolbar. 2. Select the check box of each toolbar you want to view.
16-4
Chapter 16
The toolbars that are checked are those that appear by default.
Moving Toolbars
Toolbars can be positioned elsewhere in the window. To do this: 1. Click and hold down the mouse button on the edge of the toolbar you wish to move. 2. Drag the toolbar to the desired location, which can be either: On any edge (top, bottom, or sides) of the Aspen Plus window In the center of the window
16-5
16-6
Chapter 16
16-7
The following parameters are available on the Tools Options General tab:
Use this box Allow run only when input is complete To Allow a run only when input is complete Turning off this option allows you to initiate an interactive or batch run even if the status in the toolbar is not Required Input Complete. This option is primarily for advanced users who are familiar with keyword input language. Check inline Fortran for syntax errors Check inline Fortran for syntax errors When this option is checked, basic Fortran syntax error checking is done on all the Fortran and Declarations sheets. This option sometimes needs to be turned off when advanced Fortran is used. No Yes Saved with Simulation? Yes
Accounting Allow a run only when accounting information has been completed. information When this option is checked, you are required to specify accounting information on required to the Setup Specifications Accounting sheet. The accounting information includes an complete input account number, a project ID, a project name, and a user name. This is stored for the run by the Aspen Plus Accounting System, if it is active for your installation. Always create backup copy Always create backup copy. When this option is checked, an Aspen Plus backup format file (*.bkp) is created whenever an Aspen Plus document file (*.apw) is saved. This is used as an additional backup safety mechanism. The document file (*.apw) allows you to quickly restart previously saved simulation, using a binary file. The backup file (*.bkp) stores the same run information in a condensed ASCII file. Specify the default method to save documents. Saving documents as document files (*.apw) allows you to quickly restart previously saved simulation, using a binary file. Saving as backup files (*.bkp) stores the same run information in a condensed ASCII file. Specify what information is included when a cell is copied into the copy buffer. Every variable, when copied for OLE links, occurs with four attributes: Value, Units, Label, and Basis. You can set the default attributes here, or you can specify the attributes you need, from the Edit menu by clicking Copy with Format.
No
No
Yes
16-8
Chapter 16
The databank at the top of the list is searched first. The data found first for a component or a component pair is the data that is used in the simulation. Pure Component Databank Search OrderThis specifies which pure component databanks Aspen Plus will search and the search order for all simulations. The order in which the databanks are listed is the order in which Aspen Plus searches for data. For a specific simulation run, you may change the list and order on the Components Specifications Databanks sheet. Binary Databank Search OrderThis specifies which binary parameter databanks Aspen Plus will search and the search order for all simulations. The order in which the databanks are listed is the order in which Aspen Plus searches for data. These databanks contain: Binary parameters for equation of state models. Binary parameters for Wilson, NRTL, and UNIQUAC models.
16-9
Henrys law constants. Binary and pair parameters for electrolyte NRTL models.
For a specific parameter in a particular run, you may change the list and order on the Properties Parameters Binary Interaction and the Properties Parameters Electrolyte Pair folders.
To move all of the databanks at once from one list to the other:
1. Click the appropriate double arrow.
16-10
Chapter 16
For pure component data, the PURE93 databank is searched first, the AQUEOUS databank is searched second and then, the SOLIDS, INORGANIC, and COMBUST databanks are searched, in that order. The AQU92, ASPENPCD, PURE10, and PURE856 databanks are not searched at all. For binary data, the ENRTL-RK databank is searched followed by the VLE-IG, VLE-RK, VLE-HOC, LLE-LIT and LLE-ASPEN databanks.
16-11
When this check box is clear, the parameters are available on the appropriate Physical Properties Parameters form, using the drop down list, but are not displayed on the forms. The parameters will not be used in subsequent runs.
Output Units of Select the units of measure for the global data output. Measurement Heat/Work Variables Specify if Heat or Work is shown (if available for streams) when global data is viewed. Use the Format box to specify the variable format. Temperature Specify if Temperature is shown (if available for streams) when global data is viewed. Use the Format box to specify the variable format. Pressure Specify if Pressure is shown (if available for streams) when global data is viewed. Use the Format box to specify the variable format. Total Flow Rate Specify if Total flow rate is shown (if available for streams) when global data is viewed. Use the Format box to specify the variable format. Duty/Power Specify if Duty or Power is shown (if available for heat and work streams) when global data is viewed. Use the Format box to specify the variable format.
Yes
Yes
Yes
Yes
These are shown if available for streams when global data is viewed.
16-12
Chapter 16
f G
The recommended format is %0.f which prints whole numbers. Other common formats used in stream tables are:
Format %10.0f %[Link] Explanation Whole numbers, with no decimal digits or exponents. Numbers without exponents and with n digits to the right of the decimal point, if space permits. Decimal points line up, unless decimal digits have been eliminated in some numbers.
16-13
Have blocks automatically assigned a name Yes beginning with the specified character string. For example, if B is entered, the blocks will be named B1, B2, B3, etc. When this option is off, Aspen Plus will prompt you to enter an ID each time a block is created.
Have future block names displayed with the icon on the Process Flowsheet.
Yes Yes
Automatically Assign Stream Name Have streams automatically assigned a name with Prefix beginning with the specified character string. When this option is off, then Aspen Plus will prompt you to enter an ID each time a stream is created. Display Stream Name Automatically Place Blocks When Importing Have future stream names displayed on the streams in the Process Flowsheet. Automatically place blocks when importing a flowsheet Use this option to specify whether or not Aspen Plus automatically places any new blocks when you import an Aspen Plus backup file that does not contain graphics layout information. When this option is off, the Unplaced Blocks menu appears showing blocks that are not in the process flowsheet . You can later place these blocks automatically or manually. Blocks and streams already in the drawing and whose connectivity has not changed are not affected by this option. For more information on placing and unplacing blocks, see Chapter 4. For more information on importing a flowsheet, see Chapter 15. Lock Block Spacing Factor at
Yes Yes
Lock the block spacing factor at a specified value. No A spacing factor of 2.5 is generally appropriate for flowsheets drawn with the block icons. For flowsheets drawn with pictorial icons, a factor of 1.5 is often better. Control the size of block and stream IDs for printing. When Global Data is on, this factor also controls the size of the displayed global data values and legend box. This is a relative factor. Use a larger value for larger IDs and global data values. A factor between 2-3 is generally appropriate when printing relatively large flowsheets. Yes
16-14
Chapter 16
No Yes
No
No
Scroll step affects only the scroll bars for the process flowsheet.
A scroll bar step is the amount that the screen scrolls with one mouse click on a scroll bar arrow.
16-15
Customizing Your ASPEN PLUS Environment selected. Marker Size Show Legend Show Time Stamp Select the size for the markers. Values from 1-20 can be selected. Show a legend Show a time stamp No No No
16-16
Chapter 16
16-17
When the Aspen Pinch checkbox is selected, Aspen Plus calculates mixture properties when there are multiple feeds to a block. Then Aspen Pinch will use these mixture properties rather than mixing the streams itself. This option is useful when you have distillation models with interheaters or intercoolers or feeds to condensers or reboilers and the heating or cooling curve is non-linear. This option can also be used if there are stream mixing (flash) problems in Aspen Pinch. The results are available only in the Variable Explorer, they are not included in the normal simulation results.
16-18
Chapter 16
Flowsheet as Wallpaper
Always keep the flowsheet fully open at the back of the program window Flowsheet as Wallpaper can only be used if Workbook Mode is off.
Workbook mode
Select if the Windows are displayed using Workbook mode Workbook mode can only be used if Flowsheet as Wallpaper is off.
16-19
Tip
You can also select any visible part of a window behind the current window by clicking it.
16-20
Chapter 16
4. Click Save. Tip If you save your customized templates in a folder inside the Templates folder, they will appear as a separate tab on the New dialog box. The format for a Aspen Plus template file is the same as for a backup file; therefore, it is possible to create a template from a backup file by simply changing the extension from .bkp to .apt.
Tip
16-21
These custom templates may be added to a flowsheet in the same manner as any other block. If a template contains anything besides a single unit operation model, each instantiation of the model will appear on the flowsheet within a Hierarchy block. If the custom template is created with the Multi Record Custom User Model selection, then a hierarchy block will always be created when a template is instanced. By default, if you select multiple blocks or streams and create a template, it will be a Multiple Record template. When a template is added to the flowsheet, the data is from the template is copied into the flowsheet, not linked to the template. Subsequent changes in either the flowsheet or the template will not affect the other.
16-22
Chapter 16
Tip
Multiple users can share a set of user model templates which are accessible via a public file server. Each user should perform this procedure to access the templates.
To move a model from one category to another, select the model, then select Move from the Model menu. Choose the new category for the model from the dialog box, and click OK. To copy a model to another user library, select the model, then select Copy to User Library from the Model menu. See To add a new model to a user library:, this chapter, for more information. To add a new category, select New from the Category menu, then enter a name for the new category. To delete a category, select its tab, then select Delete from the Category menu. Any models in that category will be moved to the Uncategorized category. To save a modified user library, from the Library menu, select the name of the library, then Save.
16-23
5. If there is more than one writable user library, select one and click Next. If there is only one writable library, you will not see this screen.
16-24
Chapter 16
6. Choose a category for the new model. These categories are the tabs that appear in the Model Library. To create a new category, click the Create New Category button, enter a name, and click OK. Select the category and click Next.
16-25
Note
If there are multiple records selected, you will not see this screen.
16-26
Chapter 16
9. Choose which objects to include in the new model. You may choose to delete any unwanted items or to add items which are referenced by items currently selected. Click Finish when done.
10. The new model should appear in its own category in the Model Library.
16-27
16-28
Chapter 16
6. Choose which objects to include in the new model. You may choose to delete any unwanted items or to add items which are referenced by items currently selected. Click Finish when done.
16-29
There are also three special objects which are always pre-defined in the icon editor. The green cross enclosed in a diamond is used to indicate the default location for the block name. The two blue arrows are universal feed and product ports. These ports represent feed and product ports which are not otherwise specified for the block. If you cannot locate these objects, from the View menu of the main Aspen Plus window, select Zoom, then Zoom Full.
16-30
Chapter 16
When you are satisfied with the icon's appearance, or if you would like to undo your changes, close the Icon Editor. Aspen Plus will ask whether to save your changes.
16-31
16-32
Chapter 17
17
Convergence
This chapter includes the following topics about convergence: Flowsheet recycles and design specifications Convergence Options Specifying tear streams User-defined convergence blocks Convergence Methods User-defined convergence order Specifying the calculation sequence Initial guesses Flowsheet sequencing Checking results Control panel messages Strategies for flowsheet convergence
17-1
Convergence
Convergence blocks are defined to converge the tear streams, design specifications, or optimization problems. Convergence blocks determine how guesses for a tear stream or design specification manipulated variable are updated from iteration to iteration. A sequence is determined, which includes all of the unit operation and convergence blocks.
If you do not specify the tear streams, convergence blocks, or sequence, Aspen Plus determines them automatically. Every design specification and tear stream has an associated convergence block. The Aspen Plus generated convergence block names begin with the character "$". User-defined convergence blocks should not begin with the character "$". Aspen Plus automatically determines any additional specifications needed to execute the flowsheet. By default, Aspen Plus also checks the user-specified sequences to ensure that all loops are torn. Convergence specifications you can make are:
If you want to specify Convergence parameters and/or methods for convergence blocks Some or all of the tear streams needed for system-generated convergence blocks Some or all of the convergence blocks needed Convergence order for some or all of the userdefined convergence blocks Sequence for all or part of a flowsheet Use this Convergence form Conv Options Tear Convergence Conv Order Sequence For more details see this section in this chapter Convergence Options Specifying Tear Streams Specifying User-Defined Convergence Blocks Specifying Convergence Order Specifying the Calculation Sequence
Convergence Options
Use the Convergence ConvOptions sheets to specify the following for convergence blocks: Tear Convergence tolerance Convergence methods for tear streams, design specifications, and optimization problems used in convergence blocks generated by Aspen Plus Parameters that affect sequencing Convergence parameters for each method. The specified parameters are used as defaults for convergence blocks you define and convergence blocks generated by Aspen Plus.
17-2
Chapter 17
tol
For streams, the default convergence variables are total mole flow,all component mole flows, pressure, and enthalpy. When the Trace Option is Cutoff (specified on the Convergence ConvOptions Defaults TearConvergence sheet), Aspen Plus bypasses this convergence test for components that have a mole fraction less than the Trace threshold. The default Trace threshold is Tolerance/100. The alternative trace option, Trace-option = Gradual, adds a 100*Trace threshold term to the denominator. This setting gradually relaxes the convergence test for trace components. To specify tear convergence parameters for convergence blocks: 1. From the Data menu, point to Convergence, then Conv Options. 2. Click the Tear Convergence sheet. 3. Specify tolerance and other convergence parameters, such as Trace Threshold and Trace Option.
17-3
Convergence
tol
Trace Threshold Tolerance/100
Specify the trace component threshold Aspen Plus bypasses this convergence test for components that have a mole fraction less than the Trace threshold.
Trace Option
Cutoff
Select the Convergence test option for trace components. Trace option = Gradual adds 100*TraceThreshold term to the denominator. This setting gradually relaxes the convergence test for trace components. Identify the Component group ID for components to be converged in tear streams Component groups are defined on the Components Comp-Group form (see Chapter 6). Use a component group when you know that some components have zero or constant flow rates. A Component Group may cause convergence problems if the unconverged components have significant flow. Component group specifications are intended primarily for use with the matrix convergence methods (Broyden, Newton, and SQP) to reduce the matrix size and the number of numerical derivative perturbations.
Component Group
All components
State
Select the State variables to be converged You can select a State option other than the default (Pressure and enthalpy) when pressure is known to be constant or enthalpy is not calculated (mass-balance-only simulations). State specifications are intended primarily for use with the matrix convergence methods (Broyden, Newton, and SQP) to reduce the matrix size and the number of numerical derivative perturbations.
Restore tear to last guessed value when there is a convergence error. Flash tear streams after being updated by the convergence block. Check Flash Tear Streams if you access the temperature, density or entropy of the tear stream through in-line Fortran or Calculator blocks, or if you need to see or use intermediate or partial convergence results. Do not check Flash Tear Streams if you want to save calculation time or if you do not need intermediate convergence results. Flashing tear streams is independent of the convergence method, with one exception. If Chemistry is associated with the tear stream, then the default is not to flash for tear streams, irrespective of your selection.
Diagnostics
Specify whether tables of all variables or only the variable with the maximum error should be generated
17-4
Chapter 17
17-5
Convergence
17-6
Chapter 17
17-7
Convergence
3. Select the appropriate sheet for the convergence method. 4. Specify the parameters for that method.
17-8
Chapter 17
tol
Trace Tolerance/100
Specify the trace component threshold Aspen Plus bypasses this convergence test for components that have a mole fraction less than the Trace threshold.
Component Group
All components
Identify the Component group ID for components to be converged in tear streams Component groups are defined on the Components Comp-Group form (see Chapter 6). Use a component group when you know that some components have zero or constant flow rates. A Component Group may cause convergence problems if the unconverged components have significant flow. Component group specifications are intended primarily for use with the matrix convergence methods (Broyden, Newton, and SQP) to reduce the matrix size and the number of numerical derivative perturbations.
State
Select the State variables to be converged You can select a State option other than the default (Pressure and enthalpy) when pressure is known to be constant or enthalpy is not calculated (mass-balance-only simulations). State specifications are intended primarily for use with the matrix convergence methods (Broyden, Newton, and SQP) to reduce the matrix size and the number of numerical derivative perturbations.
17-9
Convergence
For more information on the numerical methods, see Convergence Methods, this chapter. 5. Click the Tear Streams, Design Specifications, Calculator Tears or Optimization tab to select the elements that you want the convergence block to solve. 6. To specify optional parameters, click the Parameters sheet.
17-10
Chapter 17
Convergence Methods
This section describes the convergence methods available in Aspen Plus. The parameters for each method can be found on the Convergence ConvOptions Methods form and on the form for the Convergence block.
WEGSTEIN Method
The classical bounded Wegstein method is usually the quickest and most reliable method for tear stream convergence. It is an extrapolation of Direct substitution iteration. Interactions between variables are ignored; therefore, it does not work well when variables are strongly coupled. Wegstein method can only be used for Tear streams. It is the default method for Aspen Plus tear stream convergence. Apply it to any number of streams simultaneously. You can control the Wegstein bounds and the frequency of acceleration. You can control the Wegstein method by specifying:
Field Maximum Flowsheet Evaluations Wait Consecutive Direct Substitution Steps Default 30 1 0 To specify the Maximum number of flowsheet evaluations Number of direct substitution iterations before the first acceleration iteration Number of direct substitution iterations between acceleration iterations Number of consecutive acceleration iterations Minimum value for the Wegstein acceleration parameter (q) Maximum value for the Wegstein acceleration parameter (q)
17-11
Convergence
Number of direct substitution iterations between acceleration iterations (Consecutive Direct Substitution Steps) Number of consecutive acceleration iterations (Consecutive Acceleration Steps).
In the bounded Wegstein method, the acceleration parameter q is calculated for each tear stream variable as follows:
q= s= s s1 G ( X k ) G ( X k 1) X k X k 1
Where: X G(X) k = = = Estimate of the tear stream variable Resulting calculated value of the variable Iteration number
Because oscillation or divergence can occur if q is unbounded, limits are set on q. The default lower and upper bounds on q are -5 and 0, respectively. For most flowsheets, these limits work well and do not need to be changed. Normally, you should use an Upper Bound of the Wegstein acceleration parameter of 0. If iterations move the variables slowly toward convergence, smaller values of the lower bound of the Wegstein acceleration parameter (perhaps -25 or -50) may give better results. If oscillation occurs with direct substitution, values of the lower and upper bounds between 0 and 1 may help.
17-12
Chapter 17
DIRECT Method
For direct substitution, the new value of the tear stream variable is the value resulting from the previous flowsheet calculation pass:
X k +1 = G ( X k )
Where: X G(X) k = = = Estimate of tear stream variable Resulting calculated value of the variable Iteration number
With direct substitution, convergence is slow but sure. It is available for those rare cases where other methods may be unstable. Direct substitution can also make it easy to identify convergence problems, such as component build-up in the system. Direct substitution is equivalent to Wegstein with lower bound=upper bound=0.
Secant Method
Secant is the secant linear approximation method, with higher order enhancements. You can select a bracketing/interval halving option. Select this option whenever the function is discontinuous, non-monotonic, or flat over a region. Bracketing will eliminate the flat region and switch back to Secant method if possible. You can use Secant for converging single design specifications. Secant is the default method for design specification convergence, and is recommended for user-generated convergence blocks.
17-13
Convergence
BROYDEN Method
The Broyden method is a modification of Broyden's quasi-Newton method. The Broyden method is similar to the Newton method, but it uses approximate linearization. This approximation makes Broyden faster, but occasionally not as reliable, as the Newton method.
17-14
Chapter 17
Use Broyden to converge tear streams, two or more design specifications, or tear streams and design specifications simultaneously. Broyden is useful for multiple tear streams and/or design specifications, tear variables that are highly interdependent, or recycle loops and design specifications so interrelated that nesting is impractical. When converging both tear streams and design specifications, you can specify that tear streams be converged or partially converged first. The simultaneous convergence of both tear streams and design specifications then follows. You can control the Broyden method by specifying:
Field Maximum Flowsheet Evaluations X Tolerance Default 30 0.001 To specify Maximum number of flowsheet evaluations Alternative tolerance on the manipulated variables The iteration stops when the change in the scaled manipulated variable is less than X Tolerance Wait Tear Tolerance (on Advanced Parameters dialog box) Tear Tolerance Ratio (on Advanced Parameters dialog box) Maximum Iterations (on Advanced Parameters dialog box) Lower Bound (on Advanced Parameters dialog box) Upper Bound (on Advanced Parameters dialog box) -5 0 2 Number of direct substitution iterations before the first acceleration iteration Tear tolerance. Used if initializing tears by converging tears (to specified tolerance) before design specifications are included Tear tolerance ratio. Used if initializing tears by converging tears (to a tolerance relative to the tear tolerance) before design specifications are included Maximum number of flowsheet iterations to solve tears before design specifications are included Minimum value for the Wegstein acceleration parameter (q) Maximum value for the Wegstein acceleration parameter (q)
17-15
Convergence
NEWTON Method
NEWTON is an implementation of the modified Newton method for simultaneous nonlinear equations. Derivatives are calculated only when the rate of convergence is not satisfactory. The implementation allows bounds on the variables, and includes a line search for improved stability. NEWTON is useful when the recycle loops and/or design specifications are highly interrelated, but convergence is not achieved using the Broyden method. Numerical derivatives are calculated frequently. Use NEWTON for tear streams only when the number of components is small or when convergence cannot be achieved by the other methods. When converging both tear streams and design specifications, you can specify that tear streams be converged or partially converged first. The simultaneous convergence of both tear streams and design specifications then follows. When you use the Newton or Broyden methods to converge design specifications, and one or more manipulated variables have reached their lower or upper limits, a solution is found that minimizes the sum of squares of design specification and tear stream errors, divided by their tolerances. Iterations stop when the root mean square of the changes in the scaled manipulated variables is less than X tolerance. Aspen Plus scales each manipulated variable, dividing it by the absolute value of the lower or upper limit, whichever is larger.
17-16
Chapter 17
COMPLEX Method
You can use the Complex method to converge optimization problems with bounds on the manipulated variables and inequality constraints. COMPLEX is a direct search method; it does not require numerical derivatives. It may be useful for simple problems without recycle loops or equality constraints (design specifications).
17-17
Convergence
SQP Method
You can use the state-of-the-art sequential quadratic programming (SQP) method for flowsheet optimization for simultaneous convergence of optimization problems with constraints (equality or inequality) and/or tear streams. The algorithm generally follows an infeasible path (constraints and tear streams are converged simultaneously with the optimization problem). But you can adjust it to follow a feasible path (converging the tear streams at each iteration of the optimization). SQP is used for system-generated optimization convergence blocks. SQP is recommended for user-generated convergence blocks. SQP-Biegler is an SQP implementation developed by Professor L. Biegler of Carnegie-Mellon University and his students. You can control the SQP method by specifying:
Field Maximum Optimization Iterations Maximum Flowsheet Evaluations Default 30 9999 To specify Maximum number of SQP optimization iterations Maximum number of flowsheet evaluations Each perturbation step for numerical derivatives is counted as one evaluation. Additional Iterations when Constraints are 2 not Satisfied Iterations to Converge Tears for Each Optimization Iteration Iterations to Enforce Maximum Step Size Tolerance Wait Lower Bound Upper Bound 3 3 0.001 1 -5 0 Number of additional iterations when constraints are not satisfied after the convergence test is satisfied. Number of iterations to take toward converging tears at each iteration of the optimization Number of iterations to enforce maximum step size on the manipulated variables Optimization convergence tolerance Number of direct substitution iterations before the first acceleration iteration Minimum value for the Wegstein acceleration parameter (q) Maximum value for the Wegstein acceleration parameter (q)
17-18
Chapter 17
17-19
Convergence
3. In the Create New ID dialog box, enter an ID or accept the default ID and click OK. 4. Specify the calculation sequence on the Specifications sheet. On each row of the sheet, you can enter one of the following: The beginning of a loop The end of a loop A block ID A sequence ID for part of a flowsheet For the beginning and end of a loop, specify Begin or Return To in the Loop-Return field. Specify the block type in the Block Type field. The following blocks begin loops: Convergence Sensitivity Data Fit Calculator blocks can introduce loops only for the special case of loop control Calculator blocks. Specify the block type and block ID for the following block types: Unit operation Equipment Utility Transfer Calculator Balance Pres-Relief For economic calculations, specify Economic for block type. There is no block ID for economic calculations. Within a sequence you can insert a subset of the flowsheet that already has an ID and a defined sequence. For large flowsheets it is useful to build up the sequence specification in this manner. Specify Sequence in the Block Type field. Specify the sequence ID for the subset in the Block ID field.
17-20
Chapter 17
Aspen Plus executes the sequences exactly as you enter them, with these exceptions:
If you Check the Check Sequence field on the ConvOptions Defaults Sequencing sheet Specify Execute Before or Execute After in a Calculator block Specify a Design-Spec Aspen Plus Checks whether all loops in a sequence are torn. If a loop is not torn, Aspen Plus displays an error message Inserts the Calculator block into your sequence Automatically generates convergence blocks for design specifications and inserts them into your sequence
Flowsheet Sequencing
The tearing and sequencing of a flowsheet is complex and can require user input. The following information on interacting with the Aspen Plus sequencing algorithm is intended for advanced users. It is recommended that other users accept the default sequencing. Aspen Plus initially tears and sequences flowsheets in this sequence: 1. The information flow (incidence matrix) of unit operation blocks, Calculator blocks, design specifications, constraints, optimizations, and cost blocks is collected.
17-21
Convergence
2. Sequences you specify are checked for possible missing tears and are used to generate a reduced incidence matrix. In the reduced incidence matrix, subsequences you specify are collapsed and treated as a single block. 3. The reduced incidence matrix is partitioned into independent subsystems that can be solved sequentially. 4. Tear streams or Calculator block tear variables are determined for each subsystem, taking user-specified Tear, Tear Variable, and Convergence specifications into consideration. The automatic sequencing algorithm in Aspen Plus selects tear streams by minimizing a weighted combination of the number of: Tear variables Times loops are torn 5. An initial sequence is determined as part of the tearing. For each subsystem, Convergence blocks are created for design specifications, tear streams, and tear variables that are not converged by user-specified convergence blocks. Specifying Design Spec Nesting as Inside on the Convergence ConvOptions Defaults Sequencing sheet generates one tear convergence block for all tear streams and tear variables, and generates an individual design specification convergence block for each design specification. See Specifying Sequencing Parameters, this chapter, for more information. You can affect the automatic sequencing algorithm by: Adjusting the Variable Weight and Loop Weight parameters on the Convergence ConvOptions Defaults Sequencing sheet. Specifying initial estimates for possible tear streams on the Streams forms. The specifications for non-feed streams are used as initial guesses if possible. Streams with data are weighted in the sequencing algorithm, so they are more likely to be selected as tear streams. Specifying tear streams directly, using the Tear Specification sheet. You should be careful not to specify more tear streams than required for convergence. You can underspecify the number of tear streams, and Aspen Plus will determine the additional tear streams needed.
17-22
Chapter 17
2. Aspen Plus obtains the final convergence sequence by repeatedly removing tears and/or design specifications from the outermost convergence block and partitioning the reduced flowsheet. 3. For Design specification nesting as Inside or Inside simultaneous on the Convergence ConvOptions Defaults Sequencing sheet, you can define userspecified convergence blocks for design specifications, and they will be inserted automatically into the sequence.
Sequencing Example
This example describes steps to converge a simple flowsheet that does not converge properly when automatic sequencing is used. It illustrates: Supplying initial estimates for recycle streams Altering the calculation sequence with Design spec nesting
17-23
Convergence
Altering the calculation sequence with Conv Order Adjusting tolerances to account for nested loops
The mass flow of stream REFLUX, the inter-reflux stream from BOTCOL to TOPCOL, is manipulated to meet a purity specification of component THF in stream PROD. PROD is a product stream from BOTCOL/COOLER, in design specification THF. PSPEC is the convergence block defined to converge THF. When distillation columns appear in a recycle loop, it is often necessary to give initial estimates for the tear stream. Aspen Plus makes this easy. Simply supply data for a column feed or other stream in the loop on Streams forms, just as you would for a feed stream, and Aspen Plus will preferentially select the stream as a tear stream (your stream may not be selected if another stream is a better choice by the tearing criteria).
17-24
Chapter 17
From initial estimates for the tear stream, the Aspen Plus sequencing algorithm determines the following computation sequence: HEATER $OLVER01 TOPCOL | PSPEC BOTCOL COOLER | (RETURN PSPEC) (RETURN $OLVER01) $OLVER01 is defined to converge stream REFLUX, the inter-connecting stream, with initial data provided. However, with this sequence the PSPEC and $OLVER01 convergence blocks fail to converge, because the design specification is nested inside the column recycle loop. The design specification THF does not converge, because the purity specification is determined primarily by the interreflux between the two columns (not the top product rate of the BOTCOL alone). The inter-reflux between the columns should be converged before evaluation of the design specification. The design specification should be nested outside the column recycle loop. You can alter the nesting order of the convergence loops by either: Specifying Design Spec Nesting as Outside on the Convergence ConvOptions Defaults Sequencing sheet, or Specifying PSPEC on the Convergence ConvOrder Specifications sheet. Either specification would cause the sequencing algorithm to determine the following computation sequence, which converges: HEATER PSPEC | $OLVER01 TOPCOL BOTCOL | (RETURN $OLVER01 | COOLER (RETURN PSPEC) Both methods of specifying the nesting order are equivalent for this simple problem. But using the ConvOptions Defaults Sequencing form allows you to change the computation sequence selectively when dealing with large flowsheets.
17-25
Convergence
In this flowsheet there is no need for special tolerance adjustments to account for the nesting of iteration loops. For some flowsheets it is necessary to adjust tolerances so the inner loops are calculated more accurately than outer loops; otherwise the outer loops would be overwhelmed with errors from inner loops. For the sequence above, use the following levels of calculation accuracy:
For these blocks HEATER, PSPEC $OLVER01, COOLER TOPCOL, BOTCOL Use this level of accuracy Final Intermediate (higher) Highest
If the Error/Tolerance for PSPEC seems to go down to 10 quickly and stay there, you should tighten tolerances for all the blocks inside the PSPEC loop or loosen the tolerance for PSPEC. If you observe a similar problem in $OLVER01, you could tighten the tolerances of TOPCOL and BOTCOL. It is particularly important to ensure that any nested design specifications have sufficiently tight tolerances, since these tolerances are specified by the user. If problems occur, or if the design specification is nested deeply, a tighter tolerance may be necessary.
17-26
Chapter 17
Use the Tear History and Spec History sheets and the Diagnosing Tear Stream Convergence and Diagnosing Design-Spec Convergence tables, to help you diagnose and correct tear stream and design specification convergence problems. It is helpful to generate a plot of Err/Tol versus iteration number. Increasing diagnostics can also help with diagnosing problems. See Convergence Diagnostics, this chapter, for more information.
17-27
Convergence
Each time a convergence block for a design specification is executed in a convergence loop, messages appear with the following format:
>> Loop CV Method: SECANT Iteration 2 Converging specs: H2RATE 1 vars not converged, Max Err/Tol 0.36525E+03
Where: CV = Convergence block ID Maximum error/tolerance for the unconverged variables Symbol indicating nesting level of the convergence loop > Outside loop >> Loop nested one deep >>> Loop nested two deep and so on
Convergence is achieved when the value of Max Err/Tol becomes less than 1.0.
Convergence Diagnostics
You can modify the diagnostic level for convergence globally on the Setup Specifications Diagnostics sheet. For more details about how to change the diagnostics level, see Chapter 5. Use the Convergence sliders to modify the diagnostic level for convergence block information in either the control panel and in the history file. You can also specify the diagnostic level for a single convergence block using the Diagnostics button on the Input Parameters sheet for any convergence block. The default diagnostic level within Aspen Plus is 4. At a Convergence Diagnostics Level of 4, a message is created in the Control Panel every time the convergence block executes. This message contains the following information: Convergence block Convergence method
17-28
Chapter 17
Iteration number What the convergence is trying to converge Number of unconverged variables Maximum error/tolerance for that iteration of the convergence block
Messages in the history file are similar, but not identical. At a Convergence Diagnostics Level of 5, Aspen Plus creates a table of convergence information in the Control Panel for all unconverged variables. For example:
> Loop C-1 Method: BROYDEN Iteration 1 Converging tear streams: 4 Converging specs: H2RATE NEW X G(X) TOTAL MOLEFLOW (1) 0.135448E-01 0.135448E-01 N2 MOLEFLOW (2) 0.188997E-03 0.188997E-03 C1 MOLEFLOW (2) 0.755987E-03 0.755987E-03 BZ MOLEFLOW (2) 0.314995E-03 0.314995E-03 CH MOLEFLOW (2) 0.122848E-01 0.122848E-01 PRESSURE (2) 0.217185E-01 0.217185E-01 MASS ENTHALPY (2)-0.137111E-01-0.137111E-01 TOTAL MOLEFL (3) 0.377994E-01 0.000000E+00 8 vars not converged, Max Err/Tol 0.17679E+05
X ERR/TOL 0.000000E+00 10000.0 0.000000E+00 10000.0 0.000000E+00 10000.0 0.000000E+00 10000.0 0.000000E+00 10000.0 0.100000E+36 0.100000E+07 0.100000E+36 0.100000E+07 0.377994E-01 -375.000
New X is the value for the variable for the next iteration. X is the value of the variable for the previous iteration. G(X) is the calculated value for the variable at the end of the previous iteration. When a variable is converged, X and G(X) should differ by less than the tolerance. All values are in SI units. Setting the Convergence Diagnostics level to 6 or higher does not change the amount of information reported in the Control Panel. However, it will affect the amount of information reported in the history file, depending on the convergence method in use.
17-29
Convergence
17-30
Chapter 17
Oscillating convergence
Err/Tol down to a threshold level, Nested loops, and the but no further convergence tolerance of the inner loops is too loose
Increase the value of Wait to 4 (on the Convergence ConvOptions sheet or Convergence block Parameters sheet). If both tear streams and design-specs are specified in the convergence block, solve only tear streams first by specifying Tear Tolerance or Tear Tolerance Ratio. Click the Advanced Parameters button on the Parameters sheet of the convergence block. Switch to the Wegstein method.
17-31
Convergence
Some other general strategies for tear stream convergence are: Provide a good initial guess for the Tear stream on the Stream form. For more information on specifying streams, see Chapter 9. Select a Tear stream that will not vary a great deal. For example, the outlet stream of a Heater block is generally a better choice for a tear stream than the outlet stream from a Reactor block. Disconnect the recycle stream to get a good initial estimate and to examine the sensitivity. Try to simplify the problem. It may be possible to do one or more of the following to reduce the complexity of the problem: Add a Mixer block to reduce the number of tear streams Replace a HeatX block with an MHeatX to reduce the number of tear streams Define and use a Component Group to reduce the number of variables Choose a Tear stream that has fewer components present Choose a Tear stream from a block that sets an outlet temperature Reinitialize the simulation. Try to converge the simulation using a Wegstein acceleration parameter equal to 0 (set the upper bound and lower bound to 0). This is equivalent to direct substitution. Look for a continuing buildup of one or more components as the iterations proceed. Try using a different convergence method such as Broyden or Newton rather than the default Wegstein method. Confirm that the sequence for the simulation (either Aspen Plus defined or user defined) is reasonable. See Specifying the Calculation Sequence, this chapter.
17-32
Chapter 17
Nested loops, and the convergence tolerance of the inner loops is too loose
Do one of the following: Set a tighter tolerance for the blocks and convergence blocks in the inner loop, using the Tolerance field for these blocks. Relax the tolerance for the outside loop. Converge the inside and outside loops simultaneously, using the Broyden or Newton method. Use the Design Spec Nesting field on the ConvOptions Defaults Sequencing sheet.
1. For the Secant method, select Bracket=Check bounds on the Conv Options or Convergence block Parameters sheet, to use interval-halving method. 2. Use Sensitivity study to determine the effect of the manipulated variable on the spec function. Adjust the bounds on the manipulated variable, or choose a better initial guess.
Some other general strategies for Design Specification convergence are: Formulate specifications to avoid discontinuities. Formulate specifications to reduce non-linearity with respect to design variables. For example, set a specification on the log of a concentration when it is near zero.
17-33
Convergence
Make sure the limits are reasonable. Try to avoid limits spanning more than one order of magnitude. Confirm the existence of a solution by replacing a Design specification with a Sensitivity block. Make sure the tolerance is reasonable, especially when compared with the tolerance of blocks inside the Design specification convergence block.
17-34
Chapter 17
If you make any corrections, go to step 9. 3. Check whether tolerance needs adjustment. If the maximum error/tol for convergence blocks reduces to around 10 quickly, but fluctuates after that, tolerance adjustments may be necessary. For more information, see the Sequencing Example. Another way to correct tolerance problems is to converge multiple design specifications with a Broyden or Newton convergence block. 4. If Wegstein convergence blocks converge slowly, try some Wegstein parameters, such as Wait=4, Consecutive Direct Substitution Steps=4, Lower Bound=-50. Providing better estimates for tear streams would also help. 5. If tear stream convergence blocks oscillate, try using the Direct method for convergence. If the problem persists, examine the flowsheet to determine if every component has an outlet. The oscillation of a tear stream loop could also be caused by the non-convergence of design specification loops inside the tear stream loop; check for this next, if oscillation persists. If oscillation stops, try the acceleration technique described in step 4. 6. Examine the Spec Summary and check for non-converged design specifications. Some common reasons for a design specification that does not converge are:
17-35
Convergence
Design Specification Problem Not reachable within bounds on variable Not sensitive to manipulated variable Insensitive to manipulated variable in a certain range
Action Accept the solution or relax the bounds. Select a different manipulated variable to meet the design specification or delete the design specification. Provide a better initial guess, refine the bounds, and/or enable the Bracket option of the Secant convergence method.
Not sensitive to the manipulated variable, because the design See Sequencing Example, this chapter. If it is necessary to alter specification loop is not nested properly the calculation sequence, see step 7.
7. Alter the calculation sequence, if necessary, using one of the following options. (This step requires a good understanding of the process you are simulating and is intended for advanced users only):
If you want to Make one or more design specification loops the outermost loops Alter the nesting of a small section of the flowsheet Use specific tear streams Specify These loops on the ConvOrder Specifications sheet (See Specifying Convergence Order, this chapter) A partial sequence on the Sequence Specifications sheet (see Specifying the Calculation Sequence, this chapter) These streams on the Tear Specifications sheet (see Specifying Tear Streams, this chapter)
There are other options on the ConvOptions Defaults Sequencing sheet that also affect the calculation sequence (see Convergence Options, this chapter). 8. If all convergence blocks are converged but the overall mass balance is not in balance, check Calculator blocks for possible errors. It is recommended that you use Import and Export Variables to sequence regular Calculator blocks, and use Execute to sequence initialization Calculator blocks. 9. If the flowsheet is modified, rerun the simulation and go back to step 2.
17-36
Chapter 17
Err/Tol
Err/Tol
100 80 60 40 20 0 -20 Lower Bound Manipulated Variable Upper Bound Initial Value
17-37
Convergence
100 80 Err/Tol 60 40 20 0 Temp Lower Bound Temperature Temp Upper Bound Initial Temp
References
Biegler, L.T. and J.E. Cuthrell, "Improved Infeasible Path Optimization for Sequential Modular Simulators, Part II: The Optimization Algorithm," Computers & Chemical Engineering 9, 3, p. 257 (1985). Lang, Y-D and L.T. Biegler, "A Unified Algorithm for Flowsheet Optimization," Computers and Chemical Engineering 11, 2, p. 143 (1987).
17-38
Chapter 18
18
18-1
For example, to study the effect of a column reflux ratio on the mole fraction of a component in the distillate, two flowsheet quantities (variables) would need to be accessed: the reflux ratio of the column and the mole fraction of the component in the distillate. Several features in Aspen Plus require you to access variables, such as design specifications, Calculator blocks, optimization problems, data-fit problems, and sensitivity blocks. Most accessed variables have a user-specified name associated. For example, you could associate the name PRES with a variable that points to the pressure in a Flash2 block. However, variables that are to be varied by a design-spec, a sensitivity block, or optimization do not have a name associated. There are two kinds of variables in a simulation:
Type of Variable Those which you enter Those calculated by Aspen Plus Information You can manipulate directly any variables that you enter. These variables may be either read or written. These variables should not be overwritten or varied directly, as this would lead to inconsistent results. These variables should only be read.
Accessed variables can be either scalar or vector. An example of a scalar variable is the pressure for a specific stage in a RadFrac block. The pressure profile for a column is an example of a vector variable. For more information, see Types of Accessed Flowsheet Variables, this chapter. It is important to make sure the correct variable is accessed. Look at the prompt at the bottom of the form when you select a variable from a drop-down list. For example, when you select the block variable for a Flash2 or a Heater called PDROP, the prompt tells you that this is the pressure drop for the heating or cooling curve (not the pressure drop for the block). When you select the variable PRES, the prompt tells you that this variable is the pressure specification for the block; the value will be negative if pressure drop was input.
18-2
Chapter 18
There is only one set of units for an object. All accessed variables (both defined and varied) for an object are in the same set of units. You can access flowsheet variables for these variable types: Block variables Stream variables Other variables Property parameters
Block Variables
Variable type Block-Var Block-Vec Description Unit operation block variable Unit operation block vector
Stream Variables
Variable type Stream-Var
Description Non-component-dependent stream variable Stream vector. See Accessing Stream and Substream Vectors Substream variable. See Accessing Stream and Substream Vectors Component mole flow in a stream Component mole fraction in a stream Component mass flow in a stream Component mass fraction in a stream Component standard liquid volume flow in a stream Component standard liquid volume fraction in a stream Heat stream duty Work stream power
Mass-Flow Mass-Frac
Stream property defined by a property set Component attribute element Component attribute vector Substream Particle Size Distribution (PSD) element Substream Particle Size Distribution (PSD) vector
These stream variables can be accessed only as [Link] cannot change or set them.: MOLE-ENTHALPY, MASS-ENTHALPY, MOLE-ENTROPY, MASS-ENTROPY, MOLE-DENSITY, MASS-DENSITY, LFRAC Variables of this type can be accessed only as results. You cannot change or set them.
18-3
Other Variables
Variable type Balance-Var Chem-Var Presr-Var React-Var Parameter Description Balance block variable Chemistry variable Pressure relief variable Reactions variable User-defined parameter. See Using Parameter Variables
Property Parameters
Accessed property parameters are always in SI units.
Variable type Unary-Param Unary-Cor-El Un-Cpr-Vec Bi-Param Bi-Cor-El Bi-Cor-Vec NC-Param Description Scalar unary property parameter Temperature-dependent unary property parameter coefficient element Temperature-dependent unary property parameter coefficient vector. For more information, see Accessing Property Parameter Vectors Scalar binary property parameter Temperature-dependent binary property parameter coefficient element Temperature-dependent binary property parameter coefficient vector. Nonconventional component parameter
18-4
Chapter 18
2. Type the name of the variable in the Variable Name field. 3. In the Category frame, use the option button to select the variable category. 4. In the Reference frame, select the variable type from the list in the Type field. Aspen Plus displays the other fields necessary to complete the variable definition. 5. Click Close to return to the Define sheet.
18-5
18-6
Chapter 18
18-7
18-8
Chapter 18
18-9
18-10
Chapter 18
Accessing Vectors
You can use the vector variable types to access an entire block profile, stream or substream at once. Aspen Plus interprets the Fortran variable you assign to the vector as an array variable. You do not need to dimension it.
Vector Variables
Variable type Block-Vec Stream-Vec Substream-Vec Compattr-Vec PSD-Vec Un-Cor-Vec Bi-Cor-Vec Description Unit operation block vector (see Accessing Block Vectors, this chapter) Stream vector (see Accessing Stream and Substream Vectors, this chapter) Substream variable (see Accessing Stream and Substream Vectors, this chapter) Component attribute vector (see Component Attributes and PSD, this chapter) Substream Particle Size Distribution (PSD) vector (see Component Attributes and PSD, this chapter) Temperature-dependent unary property parameter vector (see Accessing Property Parameter Vectors, this chapter) Temperature-dependent binary property parameter vector (see Accessing Property Parameter Vectors, this chapter)
18-11
Aspen Plus generates a variable by adding the letter L to the beginning of the Fortran variable name which you assign to the vector. The value of this variable is the length of the vector. You can use the variable in Fortran statements, but you cannot change its value. In Excel Calculator blocks, Aspen Plus assigns the data to a column, beginning in the cell with the specified name.
18-12
Chapter 18
NCC is the number of conventional components specified on the Components Specifications Selection sheet. The order of the component mole flows is the same as the order of components on that sheet. All values are in SI units, regardless of the Units specification on the Define sheet. Aspen Plus generates a variable by adding the letter L to the beginning of the Fortran variable name, which you assign to the substream or stream vector. The value of this variable is the length of the vector (NCC + 9). You can use the variable in Fortran statements, but you cannot change its value. In Excel Calculator blocks, Aspen Plus assigns the data to a column, beginning in the cell with the specified name.
18-13
10 20 30
On the Declarations dialog box, the following statement allows for up to 20 components:
DIMENSION X(29)
Substream CISOLID
The layout of a substream vector for a CISOLID substream is the same as for a MIXED substream, with one exception. If the CISOLID substream has a PSD, an array of values for the PSD is appended to the vector. NCC is the number of conventional components. Space for all conventional components is reserved in both the MIXED and CISOLID substreams. The component order is the same as on the Components Specifications Selection sheet. All values are in SI units, regardless of the Units specification.
18-14
Chapter 18
In the following table, n represents the number of intervals in the particle size distribution. For CISOLID substreams, vapor and liquid fractions have the value 0.0. This is the layout of a substream vector for a CISOLID substream:
Array Index 1, . . . , NCC NCC + 1 NCC + 2 NCC + 3 NCC + 4 NCC + 5 NCC + 6 NCC + 7 NCC + 8 NCC + 9 NCC + 10 . . . . . . NCC + 9 + n Description Conventional component mole flows (kg-moles/sec) Total mole flow (kg-moles/sec) Temperature (K) Pressure (N/m2) Mass enthalpy (J/kg) Molar vapor fraction (0.0) Molar liquid fraction (0.0) Mass entropy (J/kg-K) Mass density (kg/m3) Molecular weight (kg/kg-mole) frac fracn
Aspen Plus generates a variable by adding the letter L to the beginning of the Fortran variable name which you assigned to the substream or stream vector. The value of this variable is the length of the vector (NCC + 9 + n). You can use the variable in Fortran statements, but you cannot change its value. In Excel Calculator blocks, Aspen Plus assigns the data to a column, beginning in the cell with the specified name.
Substream NC
A substream vector for an NC substream contains: Component flows Stream conditions Component attributes An array of values for the PSD (if the substream has a PSD) NNCC is the number of nonconventional components.
18-15
Is the same as on Components Specifications Selection sheet Properties Advanced NC-Props Property Methods sheet
Attributes for each component appear in the order specified on the Properties Advanced NC-Props Property Methods sheet for that component. All values are in SI units, regardless of the units specification. This is the layout of a substream vector for an NC substream:
Array Index 1, . . . , NNCC NNCC + 1 NNCC + 2 NNCC + 3 NNCC + 4 NNCC + 5 NNCC + 6 NNCC + 7 NNCC + 8 NNCC + 9 NINCC + 10 . . . . . . Description Component mass flows (kg/sec) Total mass flow (kg/sec) Temperature (K) Pressure (N/m2) Mass enthalpy (J/kg) Vapor fraction (0.0) Liquid fraction (0.0) Mass entropy (J/kg-K) Mass density (kg/m3) 1.0
value1 . .
. value k value1 . .
. value l
18-16
Chapter 18
You can also use Block-Vec to access the following block result profiles: MHeatX zone analysis RBatch time profiles RPlug length profiles Aspen Plus automatically: Interprets the Fortran variable you assign to the profile as an array variable Dimensions the variable
18-17
Aspen Plus generates a variable by adding the letter L to the beginning of the Fortran variable name which you assigned to the block vector. The value of this variable is the length of the array. You can use the variable in Fortran statements, but you cannot change its value. The order of values in the Fortran array depends on which variable you select. Subsequent sections of this chapter describe the order for variables. All values are in SI units, regardless of the Units specifications on the Define sheet. In Excel Calculator blocks, Aspen Plus assigns the data to a column, beginning in the cell with the specified name.
Examples of variables dependent on stage number are temperature and flow profiles in RadFrac, MultiFrac Extract, PetroFrac, or BatchFrac. Examples of vector variables dependent on segment number are temperature and flow profiles for RateFrac.
18-18
Chapter 18
18-19
18-20
Chapter 18
18-21
For a column with three components and five stages, the liquid composition profile is stored as follows:
Array Index 1 2 3 4 . . . 15 Component 3, stage or segment 5 Value for Component 1, stage or segment 1 Component 2, stage or segment 1 Component 3, stage or segment 1 Component 1, stage or segment 2
18-22
Chapter 18
18-23
For a column with five stages and three sections, the flooding approach profile is stored as follows:
Array Index 1 2 3 4 5 6 . . . 15 Stage 5, section 3 Value for Stage 1, section 1 Stage 2, section 1 Stage 3, section 1 Stage 4, section 1 Stage 5, section 1 Stage 1, section 2
18-24
Chapter 18
18-25
Variables Dependent on Component Number, Stage Number, and Operation Step Number
Examples of vector variables dependent on component number, stage number, and operation step number (opstep) are the composition profiles for BatchFrac. The values are stored as one-dimensional arrays. All component values for stage 1 of opstep 1 are at the beginning, followed by all component values for stage 2 of opstep 1, and so on. When Nstage is reached for opstep 1, the component and stage values for opstep 2 begin, and so on. Nstage denotes the number of stages in the column. For a BatchFrac block with two components, three stages, and four opsteps, the liquid composition profile is stored as follows:
Array Index 1 2 3 . . 6 7 . . 24 Component 2, Nstage, opstep 3 Component 2, Nstage , opstep 1 Component 1, stage 1, opstep 2 Value for Component 1, stage 1, opstep 1 Component 2, stage 1, opstep 1 Component 1, stage 2, opstep 1
Variables Dependent on Component Number, Accumulator Number, and Operation Step Number
The accumulator composition profile in BatchFrac is the only vector variable dependent on component number, accumulator number, and operation step number (opstep). The values are stored as a one-dimensional array. All component values for accumulator 1 of opstep 1 are at the beginning, followed by all the component values for accumulator 2 of opstep 1, and so on. Naccum denotes the total number of accumulators in the column. When Naccum is reached for opstep 1, the component and accumulator values for opstep 2 begin, and so on.
18-26
Chapter 18
For a BatchFrac block with two components, three accumulators, and four opsteps, the accumulator composition profile is stored as follows:
Array Index 1 2 3 . . 6 7 . . 24 Component 2, Naccum, opstep 4 Component 2, Naccum, opstep 1 Component 1, accumulator 1, opstep 2 Value for Component 1, accumulator 1, opstep 1 Component 2, accumulator 1, opstep 1 Component 1, accumulator 2, opstep 1
MHeatX Profiles
You can use the Block-Vec variable type to access the temperature difference between the hot side and cold side of an MHeatX block:
Variable DT Description Temperature approach profile, including points added for phase change points and points for streams entering and leaving the exchanger Temperature approach profile for base points only. The length of the vector is the Number of Zones + 1. The Number of Zones is specified on the MHeatX Input ZoneAnalysis sheet.
DTBASE
Reactor Profiles
You can use the Block-Vec variable type to access RBatch time profiles and RPlug length profiles for variables such as calculated temperature and pressure. Values are stored at each output point. The length of the vector is the number of output points +1.
18-27
For example, the temperature profile for an RBatch reactor that runs for 10 hours with output points each hour would be stored as follows:
Array Index 1 2 3 . . . 11 10 hours Temperature at Initial conditions 1 hour 2 hours
Aspen Plus automatically: Interprets the Fortran variable you assign to the profile as an array variable Dimensions the variable Aspen Plus generates a variable by adding the letter L to the beginning of the Fortran variable name you assigned to the vector. The value of this variable is the length of the vector.
18-28
Chapter 18
In Excel Calculator blocks, Aspen Plus assigns the data to a column, beginning in the cell with the specified name. Accessed property parameter vectors are always in SI units. See Aspen Plus Physical Property Methods and Models, Chapter 3, for the length and contents of each temperature-dependent property parameter. You can also obtain this information by using Help from the Properties Parameters PureComponent and Properties Parameters Binary sheets.
18-29
18-30
Chapter 18
18-31
18-32
Chapter 19
19
19-1
Since Aspen Plus is a sequential modular simulator that executes one unit operation at a time, you must specify where in the sequence of unit operations each Calculator block is to be executed. You can do this by specifying one of these: Which flowsheet variables are Imported from and Exported to Aspen Plus by the Calculator block The position of the Calculator block in the list of unit operation blocks Define a Calculator block by: 1. Creating the Calculator block. 2. Identifying the flowsheet variables that the block samples or manipulates. 3. Entering the Excel formulas or Fortran statements. 4. Specifying when the Calculator block is executed. Related Topics: Using Fortran in Aspen Plus Using Fortran in Calculator Blocks Using Excel in Calculator Blocks
19-2
Chapter 19
You can write external User Fortran subroutines when the models provided by Aspen Plus do not meet your needs. After you compile these subroutines, they are dynamically linked when the simulation is run. Aspen Plus allows extensive customization of the models through the use of these external user subroutines. For more information on external user subroutines, see Aspen Plus User Models. Aspen Plus can interpret most in-line Fortran. Fortran that cannot be interpreted is compiled and dynamically linked to the Aspen Plus module. Because dynamic linking is used, the overhead for in-line Fortran requiring compilation is small. Note If the Fortran cannot be interpreted, a Fortran compiler is needed. For the recommended compiler for a given platform, see the relevant Aspen Plus installation guide.
19-3
Define an Excel Calculator block by: 1. Creating the Calculator block. 2. Identifying the flowsheet variables that the block samples or manipulates. 3. Entering the Excel formulas on the Calculate sheet. 4. Specifying when the Calculator block is executed. Since the Excel spreadsheet is connected to Aspen Plus through the user interface, the user interface must be running in order to run an Aspen Plus simulation containing an Excel Calculator block.
19-4
Chapter 19
19-5
An Excel variable name must: Follow the above limitations on Fortran variable names Not be a cell reference, such as A1 or R1C1. Variable names are not case-sensitive in either Fortran or Excel. For instance, FLOW and Flow refer to the same variable. 3. In the Category frame, use the option button to select the variable category. 4. In the Reference frame, select the variable type from the list in the Type field. Aspen Plus displays the other fields necessary to complete the variable definition. 5. In the Information Flow frame, select whether the variable is to be imported from Aspen Plus or exported to Aspen Plus from the Calculator block. For more information on Import and Export variables, see Specifying When the Calculator Block is Executed, this chapter. Export variables in recycle loops may instead be marked as tear variables to indicate that they should be torn for solving the loops. For more information, see Converging Loops Introduced by Calculator Blocks, this chapter. 6. Click Close to return to the Define sheet. For more information on accessing variables, see Chapter 18. Tip Use the Delete button to quickly delete a variable and all of the fields used to define it. Use the Edit button to modify the definition of a variable in the Variable Definition dialog box.
Specifying Calculations
The Calculate sheet lets you enter the calculations to be performed. Select either Excel or Fortran for specifying these calculations.
19-6
Chapter 19
19-7
19-8
Chapter 19
Import Variables and Export Variables are used to establish which of the variables appearing on the Define sheet are only sampled variables, and which are changed by the Calculator block. Import Variables establish information flow from the block or stream containing a sampled (read-only) variable to the Calculator block. Export Variables establish information flow from the Calculator block to Aspen Plus. If the automatic sequencing logic using Import Variables and Export Variables does not appear to work properly, use the Execute statement to specify explicitly when the block is executed. In Excel Calculator blocks, all variables must be specified as Import or Export Variables.
19-9
If you specify a variable as a Tear Variable on the Variable Definition dialog box, that variable is also treated as an Export Variable.
19-10
Chapter 19
The tear variable will be solved along with recycle tears to converge the flowsheet. See Chapter 17, Convergence, for more information on flowsheet convergence.
Using the specifications above, all five variables are defined as in the example below:
19-11
On the Calculate sheet, Fortran is selected, and these statements are entered:
F F BMAKE = BZIPA + BZH2O + BZVAP MAKEUP = BMAKE / BFRAC
On the Sequence sheet, Use import/export variables is selected for the execution seqeunce. Also, BZIPA, BZH2O, and BZVAP are specified as Import variables, and MAKEUP is specified as an Export variable. On the Convergence Conv-Options Defaults Sequencing sheet, Tear Calculator Export Variables is selected:
19-12
Chapter 19
On the Sequence sheet, Use import/export variables is selected for the execution sequence. Also, F1 is specified as an Import variable, and F2 is specified as an Export variable.
19-13
You can call your own subroutines or functions. You can use labeled or blank (unlabeled) COMMON blocks. Fortran variables you define on the Specification sheet cannot be placed in a COMMON. Do not use IMPLICIT, SUBROUTINE, ENTRY, RETURN, END statements, nor arithmetic statement functions.
19-14
Chapter 19
NRPT NHSTRY
If writing to the Aspen Plus report from a Fortran Calculator block, select Report in the Execute field on the Sequence Sheet. Output written to the report file will appear in the Flowsheet section of the Calculator block report. When writing to a user-defined file, use a Fortran unit number between 50 and 100. Excel Calculator blocks do not have the ability to write to the Control Panel or Aspen Plus report or history files, but you may use VBA macros to display information in dialog boxes.
19-15
Then READ (NTERM ) Displays a dialog box accepting up to one line of input Pauses for input from the terminal
In Excel Calculator blocks, use a VBA macro to create a dialog box for interactive input.
These Fortran statements read HX1TEM from interactive screen input, and echo the value to the control panel:
READ(NTERM,*) HX1TEM WRITE(NTERM,*) 'TEMPERATURE ENTERED', 1' FOR BLOCK HX1 WAS ',HX1TEM,' F'
19-16
Chapter 19
The Sequence sheet specifies that HX1TEM is a write variable, so that Aspen Plus can sequence the Calculator block, and Use import/export variables is selected.
19-17
CONTINUE statements DO loops Calls to these built-in Fortran functions: DABS DACOS DASIN DATAN DATAN2 DCOS DCOSH DCOTAN DERF DEXP DFLOAT DGAMMA DLGAMA DLOG DLOG10 DMAX1 DMIN1 DMOD DSIN DSINH DSQRT DTAN DTANH IABS IDINT MAX0 MIN0 MOD
You can also use the equivalent single precision or generic function names. But Aspen Plus always performs double precision calculations. If you use the following statements, you must enter them on the Declaration sheet: REAL or INTEGER statements DOUBLE PRECISION statements DIMENSION statements COMMON statements The following statements require compilation: CALL CHARACTER COMMON COMPLEX DATA ENTRY EQUIVALENCE IMPLICIT LOGICAL PARAMETER PRINT RETURN READ STOP SUBROUTINE
19-18
Chapter 19
You can write the following kinds of user models for use in Aspen Plus:
External Fortran Application Types User Unit Operation Models Kinetic Models Physical Property Models Stream Properties Unit Operation Customization Customized Reports Sizing and Costing Use Units not represented by Aspen Plus unit operation models Reactors, Reactive Distillation, Pressure Relief Pure and mixture, activity models, KLL, user equations-of-state Special properties to be calculated for a stream Reactor heat transfer, column hydraulics, LMTD correction, pressure drop, liquidliquid distribution coefficients User-defined stream report, user block reports, applications based on the Summary File Toolkit User cost blocks
Templates that include the argument list and other useful code for starting a user model are provided in the Templates directories where Aspen Plus is installed. For more information on how to write a user model, see Aspen Plus User Models.
19-19
19-20
Chapter 20
20
Sensitivity
This chapter explains how to use sensitivity analysis to examine the sensitivity of a process to key variables including: What is sensitivity analysis? Defining a sensitivity block Specifying sampled and manipulated variables Defining tabulated variables Optional Fortran statements Examples
20-1
Sensitivity
You can use sensitivity blocks to generate tables and/or plots of simulation results as functions of feed stream, block input, or other input variables. Sensitivity analysis results are reported in a table on the Sensitivity Results Summary sheet. The first n columns of the table list the values of the variables that are varied, where n is the number of varied flowsheet variables entered on the Sensitivity Input Vary sheet. The remaining columns in the table contain the values of variables that you tabulated on the Tabulate sheet. The tabulated results can be any flowsheet variable or any valid Fortran expression that may depend on flowsheet variables that are either input or calculated. The results can be plotted using the Plot Wizard from the Plot menu to easily visualize the relationships between different variables. See Chapter 13 for more information about the Plot Wizard. Sensitivity blocks provide additional information to base-case results, but have no effect on the base-case simulation. The simulation runs independently of the sensitivity study. Sensitivity blocks with more than one varied variable generate a row in the sensitivity table for each combination of values. If you are interested in the sensitivity to more than one variable with each varied independently, use a separate sensitivity block for each varied variable. Sensitivity blocks create loops that must be evaluated once for each row of the sensitivity table. Aspen Plus sequences sensitivity blocks automatically. Or, you can sequence a sensitivity block using the Convergence Sequence Specifications sheet. Accessed scalar flowsheet variables are in the units set selected for the sensitivity block. You cannot modify the units individually for different variables in the sensitivity. You can either change the unit set for the sensitivity block (on the toolbar of the Data Browser), or enter an expression on the tabulate sheet to convert the variable. Accessed vector variables are always in SI units.
20-2
Chapter 20
Define a sensitivity block by: 1. Creating the sensitivity block 2. Identifying the sampled flowsheet variables 3. Identifying the input variables to manipulate to generate the table 4. Defining what you want Aspen Plus to tabulate 5. Entering optional Fortran statements
20-3
Sensitivity
If you are editing an existing variable and want to change the variable name, click the right mouse button on the Variable Name field. On the popup menu, click Rename. A variable name must: Be six characters or less for a scalar variable Be five characters or less for a vector variable Start with an alphabetic character (A Z) Have subsequent alphanumeric characters (A Z, 0 9) Not begin with IZ or ZZ 3. In the Category frame, use the option button to select the variable category. 4. In the Reference frame, select the variable type from the list in the Type field. Aspen Plus displays the other fields necessary to complete the variable definition. 5. Click Close to return to the Define sheet. For more information on accessing variables, see Chapter 18. Tip Use the Delete button to quickly delete a variable and all of the fields used to define it. Use the Edit button to modify the definition of a variable in the Variable Definition dialog box.
Tip
For more information about accessing flowsheet variables, see Chapter 18. For more information about using the Define sheet to identify flowsheet variables, see Chapter 19.
20-4
Chapter 20
3. Specify a list or range of values for the manipulated variable. You can enter one of the following: List of values Lower limit, Upper limit, and number of equally spaced points (# Points) Lower limit, Upper limit, and increment between points (Incr) You can enter either a constant or a Fortran expression. 4. You have the option of labeling the varied variables for the report and the Results Summary sheet. Use the Line1 through Line4 fields to define these labels. 5. To identify additional variables, select New from the list in the Variable Number field. Repeat Steps 2 through 5. Aspen Plus generates one row of the table for each combination of varied variable values. The number of possible combinations can be large, resulting in excessive computer time and storage requirements. For example, 10 points for each of the maximum of five variables would result in 100,000 evaluations of the sensitivity block loop. Each manipulated variable must already have been entered as an input specification, or it must have a default value.
20-5
Sensitivity
6. If the tabulated results expression is entered as a single variable name on the Specification sheet, Aspen Plus generates unit labels automatically. 7. Click Close to close the Table Format dialog box. 8. Repeat Steps 2 through 6 until you define all the results you want to tabulate. There is no limit.
Reinitializing Blocks
To reinitialize blocks: 1. On the Sensitivity Input form, select the Optional tab. 2. In the Blocks to be Reinitialized field, select either Include Specified Blocks or Reinitialize All Blocks. 3. If you choose Include Specified Blocks, select the unit operation blocks and/or the convergence blocks to be reinitialized.
Reinitializing Streams
To reinitialize streams: 1. On the Sensitivity Input form, select the Optional tab. 2. On the Streams To Be Reinitialized field select either Include Specified Streams or Reinitialize All Streams. 3. If you choose Include Specified Streams, select the streams to be reinitialized.
20-6
Chapter 20
You can enter Fortran statements: On the Fortran sheet In your text editor (for example, Notepad), and then copy and paste them onto the Fortran sheet
Fortran Declarations
Enter Fortran declarations in the same way as executable Fortran statements, using the Declarations sheet instead of the Fortran sheet. You can include any Fortran declaration in a Sensitivity block, including: COMMON definitions DIMENSION definitions Data type definitions (INTEGER and REAL) If a Fortran variable meets one of these criteria, you should place it in a COMMON: It is also used by another block. Its value must be retained from one iteration of a sensitivity block to another. Fortran variables that you defined on the Define sheet should not be declared on the Declarations sheet.
20-7
Sensitivity
20-8
Chapter 20
20-9
Sensitivity
The selectivity which is the ratio of FESTER to FALC can be entered as a Fortran expression FESTER/FALC on the Tabulate sheet.
20-10
Chapter 20
20-11
Sensitivity
20-12
Chapter 21
21
21-1
The design specification achieves its objective by manipulating an input variable specified by the user. Quantities that are calculated during the simulation should not be varied directly. For example, the stream flow rate of a recycle stream cannot be varied; however, the split fraction of an FSplit block where the recycle stream is an outlet can be varied. A design specification can only manipulate the value of one input variable. Design specifications create loops that must be solved iteratively. By default Aspen Plus generates and sequences a convergence block for each design specification. You can override the default by entering your own convergence specifications. For a complete discussion of design specification convergence, see Chapter 17. The value of the manipulated variable that is provided in the Stream or Block input is used as the initial estimate. Providing a good estimate for the manipulated variable will help the design specification converge in fewer iterations. This is especially important for large flowsheets with several interrelated design specifications. The objective of the specification is that it equals the calculated value (Specified Value - Calculated Value = 0). The specification can be any valid Fortran expression involving one or more flowsheet quantities. Specifications must also have a tolerance within which the objective function relation must be satisfied. Therefore, the actual equation that must be satisfied is | Specified Value - Calculated Value | < Tolerance There are no results associated directly with a specification other than whether the objective function equation was satisfied or not. The final value of the manipulated an/or sampled variables can be viewed directly on the appropriate Stream or Block results sheets. The summary and iteration history of the Convergence block can be found by selecting the Results sheet of the appropriate Convergence block.
21-2
Chapter 21
4. Identifying a simulation input variable to be adjusted to achieve the target value, and specifying the limits within which it can be adjusted. 5. Entering optional Fortran statements. Subsequent sections of this chapter describe each of these steps.
21-3
3. In the Category frame, use the option button to select the variable category. 4. In the Reference frame, select the variable type from the list in the Type field. Aspen Plus displays the other fields necessary to complete the variable definition. 5. Click Close to return to the Define sheet. See Chapter 18, Accessing Flowsheet Variables for more information on accessing variables. Tip Use the Delete button to quickly delete a variable and all of the fields used to define it. Use the Edit button to modify the definition of a variable in the Variable Definition dialog box.
Tip
21-4
Chapter 21
Tip
To ensure that you enter accurate variable names, click the right mouse button on the Spec, Target, or Tolerance field. In the popup menu, click Variable List. The Defined Variable List window appears. You can drag and drop the variables from the Defined Variable List to the Spec sheet.
21-5
You can enter Fortran statements: On the Fortran sheet In your text editor (for example, Notepad), and then copy and paste them onto the Fortran sheet Enter Fortran declarations in the same way as executable Fortran statements, using the Declarations sheet instead of the Fortran sheet. You can include any Fortran declarations in a Design Spec block, such as: Include statements COMMON definitions DIMENSION definitions Data type definitions (INTEGER and REAL) If a Fortran variable meets one of these criteria, you should place it in a COMMON: It is also used by another block. Its value must be retained from one iteration of a block to another. Fortran variables that you defined on the Specification sheet should not be declared on the Declarations sheet.
21-6
Chapter 21
21-7
The design specification convergence block will not try a temperature less than 50F or greater than 150F, even if the solution to the objective function lies outside this range. The limits become alternative specifications if the design specification cannot be achieved. The initial estimate entered in the reactor block lies within these limits. You do not have to specify convergence of the design specification. Aspen Plus will automatically generate a convergence block to converge the specification.
21-8
Chapter 21
21-9
21-10
Chapter 21
21-11
21-12
Chapter 21
21-13
Example for Adjusting the Standard Enthalpy of Formation to Achieve a Desired Heat of Reaction
The heat of reaction for the hydrogenation of ethylene is known to be -32700 cal/mol at 298 K. Aspen Plus predicts a value of -32570. Since it is possible to access physical property parameters (see Chapter 19, Accessing Variables), a design specification is used to adjust the Standard Enthalpy of Formation to achieve the desired heat of reaction. In Aspen Plus, the heat of reaction is calculated as the difference in enthalpy of the pure components. Since the Standard Enthalpy of Formation (pure component parameter DHFORM) is used to calculate vapor and liquid enthalpies, adjusting DHFORM will similarly adjust the heat of reaction.
21-14
Chapter 21
21-15
21-16
Chapter 22
22
Optimization
This chapter includes information on: About Optimization Recommended Procedure for Optimization Defining an Optimization Problem About Constraints Entering Optional Fortran Statements Fortran Declarations Convergence of Optimization Problems Troubleshooting Optimization Problems
About Optimization
Use optimization to maximize or minimize a user-specified objective function by manipulating decision variables (feed stream, block input, or other input variables). The objective function can be any valid Fortran expression involving one or more flowsheet quantities. The tolerance of the objective function is the tolerance of the convergence block associated with the optimization problem. You have the option of imposing equality or inequality constraints on the optimization. Equality constraints within an optimization are similar to design specifications. The constraints can be any function of flowsheet variables computed using Fortran expressions or in-line Fortran statements. You must specify the tolerance of the constraint.
22-1
Optimization
Tear streams and the optimization problem can be converged simultaneously or separately. If they are converged simultaneously, the tear stream is treated as an additional constraint.
22-2
Chapter 22
You can determine a reasonable range of decision variables. You can get a good estimate for the tear streams.
2. Perform sensitivity analysis before optimization, to find appropriate decision variables and their ranges. 3. Evaluate the solution using sensitivity analysis, to find out if the optimum is broad or narrow.
22-3
Optimization
Tip
22-4
Chapter 22
22-5
Optimization
5. In the Upper field, enter a constant or Fortran expression as the upper limit for the manipulated variable. 6. You can label the decision variables for the report and the Results form. Use the Line 1 to Line 4 fields to define these labels. 7. Repeat steps 2 though 6 until you identify all manipulated variables. You must have already entered the manipulated variable as an input specification, or it must have a default value. The initial guess used for the manipulated variable is either this specification or the default. You cannot manipulate integer block input variables, such as the feed location of a distillation column.
About Constraints
You can choose to specify equality and inequality constraints for optimization problems. Equality constraints are the same as design specifications in nonoptimization problems. Supply an ID for each constraint you define. Constraint IDs identify constraints on the Optimization sheets.
Defining Constraints
Define a constraint by: 1. Creating the constraint. 2. Identifying the sampled flowsheet variables used in the constraint. 3. Specifying the constraint expression. 4. Ensuring the constraint has been selected on the Optimization Objective & Constraints sheet.
22-6
Chapter 22
Creating Constraints
To create a constraint problem: 1. From the Data menu, point to Model Analysis Tools, then Constraint. 2. In the Constraint Object Manager, click New. 3. In the Create New ID dialog box, enter an ID (or accept the default ID) and click OK.
22-7
Optimization
4. In the Reference frame, select the variable type from the list in the Type field. Aspen Plus displays the other fields necessary to complete the variable definition. 5. Click Close to return to the Define sheet. See Chapter 18, Accessing Flowsheet Variables for more information on accessing variables. Tip Use the Delete button to quickly delete a variable and all of the fields used to define it. Use the Edit button to modify the definition of a variable in the Variable Definition dialog box.
Tip
22-8
Chapter 22
5. If the constraint is a vector, check the This is a Vector Constraint box, and specify the elements of the vector that should be used. If you need to enter more complex Fortran than can be handled in a single expression, you can enter additional Fortran statements on the Constraint Fortran sheet. (See Optional Fortran Statements, this chapter.)
22-9
Optimization
Fortran Declarations
You enter Fortran declarations in the same way as executable Fortran statements, using the Declarations sheet instead of the Fortran sheet. You can include any Fortran declarations in an optimization problem, including: COMMON definitions DIMENSION definitions Data type definitions (INTEGER and REAL) If a Fortran variable meets one of these criteria, you should place it in a COMMON: It is also used by another block. Its value must be retained from one iteration of an optimization problem to another. Fortran variables that you defined on the Define sheet should not be declared on the Declarations sheet.
Two optimization algorithms are available in Aspen Plus: The COMPLEX method The SQP method For more information, see Chapter 17.
22-10
Chapter 22
COMPLEX Method
The COMPLEX method uses the well-known Complex algorithm, a feasible path black-box pattern search. The method can handle inequality constraints and bounds on decision variables. Equality constraints must be handled as design specifications. You must use separate convergence blocks to converge any tear streams or design specifications. The COMPLEX method frequently takes many iterations to converge, but does not require numerical derivatives. It has been widely used for all kinds of optimization applications for many years, and offers a well-established and reliable option for optimization convergence.
22-11
Optimization
22-12
Chapter 22
22-13
Optimization
22-14
Chapter 22
22-15
Optimization
There are two constraints: Maximum duty for the reactor Minimum product purity. Optimization is used to find the reaction temperature and the feed flow rate that maximizes the cost function. The molar flow rate of P and of G in stream PROD, the molar flow rate of A in stream FEED and the reactor duty are the sampled variables for the optimization. These variables are called P, G, A, and Q, respectively. The optimization problem is converged when CFUNC is at a maximum. There are two manipulated variables: the reactor temperature and the flow rate for the reactant A in the feed. The optimization convergence block finds the combination of values that makes CFUNC a maximum subject to the constraints. The Fortran sheet is used to calculate the cost function CFUNC. The manipulated variables are specified in the blocks just as if there were no optimization. The specified value is the initial estimate used by the optimization convergence block. You do not have to specify convergence of the optimization. Aspen Plus automatically generates a convergence block to converge the optimization problem. There are two constraints associated with the optimization problem. They are called DUTY and PURITY. The constraint DUTY is satisfied when the reactor duty is less than or equal to 3 MMbtu/hr. The constraint PURITY is satisfied when mole fraction of P in the stream PROD is greater or equal to than 0.9.
22-16
Chapter 22
22-17
Optimization
22-18
Chapter 22
22-19
Optimization
22-20
Chapter 22
22-21
Optimization
22-22
Chapter 22
22-23
Optimization
22-24
Chapter 23
23
23-1
23-2
Chapter 23
3. Defining regression cases. Specify Data-Fit cases and input parameters to be estimated. See Defining Data-Fit Regression Cases, this chapter. Subsequent sections of this chapter describe each of these steps.
23-3
2. Type the name of the variable in the Variable Name field. If you are editing an existing variable and want to change the variable name, click the right mouse button on the Variable Name field. On the popup menu, click Rename. A variable name must: Be six characters or less for a scalar variable Be five characters or less for a vector variable Start with an alphabetic character (A Z) Have subsequent alphanumeric characters (A Z, 0 9) Not begin with IZ or ZZ 3. In the Category frame, use the option button to select the variable category. 4. In the Reference frame, select the variable type from the list in the Type field. Aspen Plus displays the other fields necessary to complete the variable definition. 5. Click Close to return to the Define sheet. See Chapter 18, Accessing Flowsheet Variables for more information on accessing variables. Tip Use the Delete button to quickly delete a variable and all of the fields used to define it. Use the Edit button to modify the definition of a variable in the Variable Definition dialog box.
Tip
23-4
Chapter 23
Is the measured variable specified as an input Then select in the base case simulation? Yes No The input variable The results variable
For example, suppose: Your base-case model consists of a RadFrac block with Reflux Ratio and Condenser Duty specified. The data you want to fit includes reboiler and condenser duty. You must select the results variable REB-DUTY for the reboiler duty, since it is not specified as an input in the base-case model. You must select the input variable Q1 for the condenser duty, since it is specified as an input in the basecase model. If you want to reconcile the measurement for Q1, provide a non-zero standard deviation. If you do not want to reconcile it, provide a zero standard deviation.
Measured variables that were accessed as input variables on Input the Define sheet All other measured variables Result
Note
Intermediate stream variables are usually results. However, when a Data-Fit problem spans only a subset of the flowsheet, you must specify intermediate streams that are inlets to the Data-Fit subproblem as inputs.
3. Specify a standard deviation for the measurement in the first row of the data table.
23-5
4. Enter one or more data points (rows in the table). If a measurement is not available for a Result variable, leave its Data field blank. Data-Fit will estimate it. You must always enter a value for an Input variable. You can introduce a new standard deviation row at any time. It will apply to subsequent data points.
Standard Deviation
The standard deviation is the level of uncertainty in the measurement. You can enter it as an absolute or percent error (append a percent sign (%) to the value). Statistically determined standard deviations are seldom available. It is enough to supply an approximate expected error, estimated from experiences or instrument specifications. Each residual (measurement model prediction) term in the sum of squares function is weighted by 1/(standard deviation2). You must specify a standard deviation greater than zero for each results variable to be fit. If a zero value is entered for standard deviation, that results variable is not included in the regression. For inputs, a standard deviation greater than zero invokes maximum likelihood (errors-in-variables) estimation:
If the standard deviation for an input variable is Zero Greater than zero Then Aspen Plus Treats the measurement as exact and Data-Fit does not adjust it Adjusts (reconciles) the measurement, along with results measurements, to match the fitted model Note Reconciling inputs can increase solution time significantly, since each reconciled input is treated as a decision variable by the least squares algorithm
23-6
Chapter 23
5. In the Select Type list, select Profile-Data and click on OK. 6. On the Define sheet, identify the flowsheet variables for which you have measurements (see Identifying Profile Variables, this chapter). 7. On the Data sheet, enter the measured data (see Entering the Measured Profile-Data, this chapter). 8. You can specify the charge (Rbatch) or feed (Rplug) on the Initial Conditions sheet.
23-7
2. In the first row of the data table, specify a standard deviation greater than zero for each measured variable to be fit. If a zero value is entered for the standard deviation, that results variable is not included in the regression. 3. Enter the time or length and the measurements for each data point. Leave missing measurements blank. Aspen Plus will estimate them. You can introduce a new standard deviation row at any time. It will apply to subsequent data points. 4. If you want to specify temperature and pressure values to replace those in the base-case, enter the value(s) on the Initial Conditions sheet. Data-Fit does not reconcile (adjust) these values. It assumes they are exact. 5. If the experiment was carried out with a feed or charge different than that in the base-case model, specify the component flows on the Profile-Data Initial Conditions sheet. Select the basis (Mole/Mass/StdVol) and the units. Enter the component flows. Aspen Plus assumes the values you enter are exact and does not adjust them. You can only specify flows for conventional components. If the feed/charge specified in the base-case model contains nonconventional components, Data-Fit will use: Base-case specifications for nonconventional components Conventional component flows entered on this form as feed/charge to reactor The standard deviation is the level of uncertainty in the measurement. See Standard Deviation, this chapter, for more information.
23-8
Chapter 23
For an estimated parameter, you must have already entered a value for it as an input specification for the base simulation, or it must have a default value. DataFit uses this specification as the initial guess for the variable. If the base-case value lies outside the bounds you enter for the parameter on the Regression Vary sheet or for a reconciled input, Data-Fit uses the nearest bound as the initial guess. There is no limit to the number of estimated parameters. Data-Fit leaves a variable at its lower or upper limit if violating the limit would further decrease the sum-of squares function.
The default base-case initialization method is robust, but it can take a few more iterations if the measurements are far off from the base case.
23-9
Normally you do not need to change any other defaults on the Regression Convergence sheet. See Convergence Parameters, this chapter, for more information.
Convergence Parameters
The Regression Convergence sheet is used to specify optional Data-Fit convergence parameters. In most cases, it is unnecessary to change these parameters from their default values. The following parameters are available on the Convergence sheet:
Field Maximum Algorithm Iterations Maximum Passes Through Flowsheet Default 50 1000 Used To Specify the maximum number of optimizer iterations. Set the maximum number of flowsheet passes allowed in a Data-Fit run. Included in the count of flowsheet passes are the initial base case, passes required to compute the residuals, and passes required to compute the Jacobian matrix through perturbation. Lower and Upper bounds for reconciled input variables are computed using Bound Factor times Standard Deviation for that variable. See Bound Factor, this chapter, for more information about setting the Bound Factor. Absolute Function Tolerance 0.01 Specify the absolute sum-of-squares objective function tolerance. If the optimizer finds a point where the objective function value is less than the Absolute Function Tolerance, the problem is converged. Relative Function Tolerance 0.002 Specify the relative function convergence tolerance. If the current model predicts a maximum possible function reduction of at most the relative function tolerance times the absolute value of the function value at the start of the current iteration, and if the last step attempted achieved no more than twice the predicted function decrease, then the problem is considered converged. X Convergence Tolerance 0.002 Specify the X convergence tolerance. If a step is tried that has a relative change in X less than or equal to the X Convergence Tolerance and if this step decreases the objective function by no more than twice the predicted objective function decrease, the problem is considered converged. Minimum Step Tolerance Calculate Covariance Matrix 1e-10 checked Data-Fit returns with suboptimal solution if a step of scaled length of at most Minimum Step Tolerance is tried but not accepted. Calculate covariance and correlation matrices and write correlation matrix to report file.
Bound Factor
10
23-10
Chapter 23
Advanced Parameters
The Regression Advanced sheet is used to specify additional Data-Fit convergence parameters. In most cases, it is unnecessary to change these parameters from their default values. The algorithm maintains an estimate of the diameter of a region about the current estimate of the vector of varied values in which it can predict the behavior of the least-squares objective function, that is, a trust region. The following parameters are available on the Convergence sheet:
Trust region tuning parameters field Switching Parameter Adjustment Factor Default 1.5 0.75 Used To Data-Fit algorithm uses a trust-region strategy. Switching Parameter is used in a test to decide when to switch the model for the trust region. If the decrease in the value of the objective function is at least Adjustment Factor*inner product of the step and the gradient, then the trust region radius is increased The factor by which the trust region radius is shrunk if current X leads to errors in function or Jacobian evaluation. The minimum factor by which the trust region radius may be shrunk. The minimum factor by which the trust region radius is increased if it is increased at all. The maximum factor by which the trust region radius may be increased at one time.
Reduction Factor Minimum Reduction Factor Minimum Expansion Factor Maximum Expansion Factor
0.5 0.1 2 4
Default 1
To Factor determining the initial step size of the trust region. The choice of Initial Step Size can profoundly affect the performance of the algorithm - different values sometimes lead to finding different local minima. Too small or too large a value of Initial Step Size causes the algorithm to spend several function evaluations in the first iteration increasing or decreasing the size of the trust region.
Size Control Parameter Adaptive Scaling Strategy Relative Perturbation Size False Convergence Check Parameter
For the step to be accepted the actual function reduction must be more than Size Control Parameter times its predicted value. Tuning factor associated with adaptive scaling strategy in the algorithm Default perturbation size during Jacobian evaluation for variable X is Relative Perturbation Size times the absolute value of X. Helps decide when to check for false convergence and to consider switching the algorithm model for the current trust region.
23-11
term1 = term2 =
l =1 Nrr
(( Xmri Xri ) / )
Xmri Xmrr
m =1
(( Xmrr Xrr ) / )
subject to Xplb < Xp < Xpub Xrilb < Xri < Xriub Where: Nsets Nexpi Nri Nrr Wi Xp Xmri Xri Xmrr Xrr Sigma = = = = = = = = = = = Number of data sets specified on the Regression Specifications sheet Number of experiments in data set i Number of reconciled input variables Number of measure results variables Weight for data set I specified on the Regression Specifications sheet Vector or varied parameters Measured values of the reconciled input variables Calculated values of the reconciled input variables Measured values of the results variables Calculated values of the results variables Standard deviation specified for the measured variables
Reconciled input variables are adjusted to minimize the sum of square of errors for each experiment independently.
23-12
Chapter 23
23-13
The following table describes a well-posed Data-Fit formulation for this problem:
This The base-case simulation model Consists of The data set for the operating points A feed stream with temperature, pressure, and component mole flows specified A RadFrac block with Mole Reflux Ratio, Mole Distillate to Feed Ratio, and pressure specified
Inputs: Mole flow rate for each component with a non-zero flow in the base-case feed stream Feed stream temperature Distillate-to-feed ratio, accessed as the RadFrac Mole-D:F input variable and entered as an unmeasured input in the data set
Results: Distillate and bottoms temperature Distillate and bottoms flow rate
The pressure and Mole Reflux Ratio are fixed specifications for this problem. Data-Fit overrides the base-case feed component flow rates, temperature, and column distillate-to-feed ratio specification for the evaluation of each data point. If any inputs were omitted from the data set, base-case values would be used for the data point evaluations, causing incorrect results. The distillate-to-feed ratio specification must be used so that RadFrac can solve with most any feed. If the distillate flow specification were used instead, a measure distillate rate that was not in good mass balance with the measured feeds could result in an infeasible column specification that RadFrac could not solve.
Bound Factor
When you specify non-zero standard deviations for measured inputs, Data-Fit uses the following limits for the variable estimates: Lower Bound = Measured value - (Bound Factor) * (Standard Deviation) Upper Bound = Measured value + (Bound Factor) * (Standard Deviation) Bound Factor has a default value of 10. You can enter a different value on the Regression Convergence sheet. Aspen Plus checks to see whether the lower bound for flows is negative. If so, a warning is given and the lower bound is set to zero. Care should be taken in setting the Bound Factor to avoid zero flow rates.
23-14
Chapter 23
Remember that setting bounds that are too tight or too loose could cause DataFit to move into an infeasible region. For example, if you are reconciling the reflux rate for a tower and using the reflux rate as a reconciled input variable, and you allow the lower bound on the reflux rate to be zero, Data-Fit may drive the reflux rate to zero during the solution process and cause severe errors in RadFrac. Instead of setting very tight bounds on the reconciled input variables, you should treat them as fixed instead.
Sequencing Data-Fit
For Data-Fit problems, Aspen Plus will: 1. Run the base-case simulation. 2. Execute the Data-Fit loop until it converges or fails to converge. 3. Replace the base-case values of fitted parameters with the regressed values, and rerun the base-case simulation If any Case-Study or Sensitivity blocks are present, Aspen Plus uses the fitted parameters to generate the Case-Study and/or Sensitivity tables. The Data-Fit problem is not re-executed each time. The Aspen Plus automatic sequencing algorithm places Data-Fit loops outside any flowsheet convergence loops. In most cases, Data-Fit should be run standalone. For example, you may want to estimate kinetic coefficients in the power-law expression, using a RCSTR block. Run Data-Fit with RCSTR. Then use the regressed values as input in a larger flowsheet with that RCSTR block.
23-15
You can sequence the execution manually to suit your needs on the Convergence Sequence form.
A Chi-Square value greater than the threshold value indicates the model does not fit the data. This can occur due to errors in the measured data, or because the model does not represent the data. You can use the Chi-Square statistic for selecting between models. If you fit two or more models to the same data set(s), the model with the lowest Chi-Square value fits the data best. It is not uncommon for the standard deviations of estimated parameters to be relatively large. This does not necessarily indicate a poor fit. Review the Regression Results Fitted-Data sheet for large normalized residuals (outliers). A residual value much larger than the others might indicate a bad data point. For measured inputs with standard deviations equal to zero, there are no estimated values or residuals. Data-Fit does not adjust these measurements. The Regression Results Fitted-Data sheet allows the plotting of results. These plots can help you: Visualize how well your model fits the data Spot poor data points For information about how to generate plots, see Chapter 13 .
23-16
Chapter 23
Troubleshooting
If Data-Fit fails to converge, look for: Large errors in the values entered for the measurements, such as data entry errors or incorrect units Gross errors in source data Errors may occur in the problem formulation. Check: Does the base-case simulation converge? Do measured inputs completely determine the measured results? See Ensuring Well-Formulated Data-Fit Problems, this chapter. Is the base-case simulation formulated to handle measured data that are not in good mass balance? See Ensuring Well-Formulated Data-Fit Problems, this chapter. Do the values specified in the base-case simulation provide good estimates for the estimated parameters? Do the estimated parameters affect the measured variables over the range specified? You can check the sensitivity of the measured variables to the estimated parameters with a sensitivity run. A different base-case parameter value or a smaller parameter range may be needed. Do specified bounds allow the decision variables to take the model into infeasible regions (leading to convergence failures for unit operation model algorithms or internal convergence loops)? The recommended action is to tighten the bounds. Do the fitted parameters have large differences in order of magnitude? If so, it may be helpful to scale those values using a Calculator block. Does the model represent the data? If not, either choose another model or enter new base-case specifications.
23-17
Mole fractions:
Time 600 seconds 900 seconds 1900 seconds ALLYL 0.30149 0.25613 0.14938 PROD 0.19745 Unmeasured 0.45820
Power Law Kinetics Specifications ALLYL exponent ACET exponent Pre-exponential factor Activation energy
23-18
Chapter 23
23-19
Because data is available at only one temperature, the pre-exponential factor is fit with the activation energy fixed. The Regression case is entered as follows:
23-20
Chapter 23
After running the Data-Fit problem, the resulting estimate of the pre-exponential factor appears on the Regression Results Manipulated Variable sheet:
The Regression Results Fitted-Data sheet displays the original measured values, along with the final estimated values for these variables.
23-21
These original measured values and the final estimated values can be plotted against each other to see the fit of the data and identify any outliers.
23-22
Chapter 23
Run 2
Run 3
55 45 77
45 55 75
50 50 80
45 175
55 170
50 174
45 180
55 185
50 183
RadFrac Specification Number of stages Feed stage Pressure, psia Distillate vapor fraction Reflux ratio Distillate-to-feed ratio Murphree stage efficiencies
The column specifications (reflux ratio and distillate-to-feed ratio) ensure that the column can be solved even if the measured feed and distillate flow rates are not in mass balance.
23-23
A Fortran Calculator block is defined to set the stage efficiency of the column and is executed just before the RadFrac block. This Calculator block reads a parameter being varied by Data-Fit and transfers this to the efficiency of the first and last stages of the column. RadFrac automatically uses this efficiency for all intermediate stages. The Point-Data data set is:
23-24
Chapter 23
The distillate-to-feed ratio (COLDF) measurement is given an arbitrary value (0.5) and a large standard deviation (100.0). This specification tells Data-Fit to vary the distillate-to-feed ratio as needed for each data point to find the best fit to the measured data. The initial guess is 0.5. The distillate-to-feed ratio is an unmeasured input, to be estimated. Distillate and bottoms flow rate are treated as measured results. This ensures a feasible solution for the column for each Data-Fit data point. The measured distillate or bottoms flow rate could have been used directly as an input (the RadFrac specification). But, RadFrac would be unable to find a solution if the flow rate measurements contained significant error and were not in mass balance. The Data-Fit Regression case is defined as follows:
23-25
23-26
Chapter 24
24
24-1
24-2
Chapter 24
Copying Streams
To copy a stream: 1. On the Transfer form, click the From tab. 2. Click the Entire Stream option and specify the stream in the Stream Name field. The information for an entire stream including all substreams will be copied. 3. Click the To tab. 4. Specify any number of destination streams in the Stream field.
24-3
Copying Substreams
To copy a substream: 1. On the Transfer form, click the From tab. 2. Click the Substream option and specify the stream and substream in the Stream Name and Substream fields. The information for one substream of a stream will be copied. 3. Click the To tab. 4. Specify any number of destination streams in the Stream and Substream fields.
24-4
Chapter 24
After
Last
3. If you entered Before or After, select the unit operation block, convergence block, Calculator block, transfer block, balance block or pressure relief block before or after which you want the transfer block to be executed. 4. Use the Diagnostics button on this sheet to set the levels of diagnostic output.
24-5
24-6
Chapter 24
24-7
When two different physical property methods are being used in a flowsheet, there may be inconsistencies where they meet. Often it is good practice to add in a Heater block with a temperature and pressure specification between the two sections with the different physical property methods. The Heater should use the temperature and pressure of the inlet stream and the physical property method of the new section or block to which the outlet from the Heater is connected. A Transfer block can be used to transfer the temperature and pressure of the inlet stream to the Heater block. In this flowsheet, only the temperature is transferred since the pressures are all ambient. A similar transfer block could be used to transfer the pressure from the LIQUID2 stream to the TRANSFER Heater block.
24-8
Chapter 25
25
Balance Blocks
You can use a Balance block to calculate heat and material balances around an envelope of one or more unit operation blocks. The Balance block updates stream variables entering or leaving the envelope with the calculated results. For example, the Balance block can calculate: Flow rate of make-up streams in recycle calculations. (This eliminates Calculator blocks.) Feed stream flow rate and conditions, based on other stream and block information. (This eliminates design specifications and convergence loops.) This chapter includes the following topics about Balance blocks: Defining a Balance block Specifying blocks and streams for balance calculations Specifying and updating stream variables Sequencing Balance blocks Flash specifications Material and energy balance equations
25-1
Balance Blocks
Diagnostics
25-2
Chapter 25
25-3
Balance Blocks
Use the Equations sheet to set up general molar/mass relationships among the total or component flows of one or more streams. You can also specify the mole and mass right hand side of a relation. See Material and Energy Balance Equations, this chapter, for more information about the form of the equations.
Convergence Parameters
Use the Advanced Parameters sheet to: Specify Balance block convergence parameters Check additional implicit mass balance equations Adjust the maximum number of iterations, the relative tolerance of the balance equation residuals, and the relative tolerance of calculated variables
25-4
Chapter 25
The implicit mass balance equations are any mass balance or mass/mole relationships which do not involve any variables to be calculated or material balance equations for the energy balance. The additional mass balance equations are checked by default, and if they are out of balance, the calculated variables are not updated. It is possible to update calculated variables even if the equations are out of balance. You can choose not to check the additional mass balance equations.
25-5
Balance Blocks
Flash Specifications
Use the Stream Flash sheet to specify thermodynamic conditions or suppress automatic flash calculations for streams updated by a balance block. Aspen Plus automatically flashes an updated stream unless the only updated variable is the total flow.
S i i Fi = 0
25-6
Chapter 25
NM i =1
S i Fi f ij = 0
S i Fi f ij Z ijk = 0
Si i Fi hi +
NH j =1
S j j H j +
NW k =1
S k k Wk = RHS
Where:
Si
= = = = = = = = = = = = = =
+1 for inlet streams, -1 for outlet streams Stream scale factor Mass flow of stream i Mass fraction of substream j in stream i Mass fraction of component k in substream j of stream i Number of combined inlet and outlet material streams Number of combined inlet and outlet heat streams Number of combined inlet and outlet work streams Number of substreams within material streams Number of components specified on the Components Specifications or Components Comp-Group forms Mass enthalpy of stream i Heat flow of heat stream j Work of work stream k Right-hand side of the energy balance equation
i
Fi
f ij Z ijk
NM NH NW NSS NC
hi
Hj
Wk
RHS
On the Equations sheet, you can specify additional material relationships, which span components in various streams. This is useful for reactive systems. When you specify additional relationships, Aspen Plus uses the following mole/mass balance equations for the component mole/mass balance equation:
NTi j =1
25-7
Balance Blocks
Where:
C ij Fij
= = = =
Coefficient of Term j in equation i Mole/mass flow Term j in equation i as determined by Stream, Substream, and Component of the term Right-hand side of mole/mass equation i Number of terms in mole/mass equation i
RHS i NTi
25-8
Chapter 25
On the results form, the final values for the calculated variables and for the balance equations are tabulated. The final values for the calculated variables are found on the Calculated Variables sheet. In this example, the mass flow of the two inlet streams, H2OIN and MECHIN are calculated.
25-9
Balance Blocks
The final values for the balance equations are found on the Equations sheet. The number of equation in the problems is shown; here there are two mass balance equations.
25-10
Chapter 25
MEOHIN H2OOUT
Hot-Side Cold-Side
MEOHOUT H2OIN
Spec = 80 F
50 F, 14.7 PSI
25-11
Balance Blocks
25-12
Chapter 25
25-13
Balance Blocks
25-14
Chapter 26
26
Case Study
This chapter includes information about: Using Case Study Creating a Case Study Identifying Case Study variables Specifying values for Case Study variables Specifying report options for Case Study
26-1
Case Study
26-2
Chapter 26
26-3
Case Study
3. If you choose Include Specified Blocks, select the unit operation blocks and/or the convergence blocks to be reinitialized. To reinitialize streams: 1. On the Case Study Setup form, select the Specifications tab. 2. In the Streams to be Reinitialized field, select either Include Specified Streams or Reinitialize All Streams. 3. If you choose Include Specified Streams, select the streams to be reinitialized.
Entering a Description
Use the Case Study Setup Specifications sheet to enter the case report description, which will appear as a title in the case report. To enter a case report description: 1. On the Case Study Setup form, select the Specifications tab. 2. Click the Description button. 3. Enter the description 4. Click Close.
26-4
Chapter 26
The following table shows what you can specify and where:
To specify Whether to generate a report file and which sections of the report to include Which flowsheet option reports to include in the report file Which block reports to include in the report file Which streams to include in the report file and the format for the streams ReportOptions Sheet General Flowsheet Block Stream
Whether to generate additional stream reports, and if so the streams to Supplementary Stream include in the report file and the format for the streams
26-5
Case Study
26-6
Chapter 27
27
27-1
Reactions
Rate-controlled and non-electrolyte equilibrium reactions are specified as Reaction IDs that can be referenced in kinetic reactors, columns, and pressure relief calculations. These reactions can be used by: RadFrac, RateFrac, and BatchFrac for reactive distillation RBatch, RCSTR, and RPlug, the kinetics-based reactor models Pressure Relief model for pressure relief calculations in reactive systems The reaction kinetics of rate-based reactions can be represented using any of the following expressions: Power Law kinetic model Langmuir-Hinshelwood-Hougen-Watson (LHHW) kinetic model (not applicable to reactive distillation systems) User-defined kinetic model
Chemistry
Electrolyte solution chemistry is specified as a Chemistry ID that can be referenced on the Properties Specification Global sheet and on the BlockOptions Properties sheets for individual unit operation blocks. Unlike non-electrolyte reactions which are specified and executed only within certain unit operation blocks and pressure relief calculations, electrolyte chemistry definitions become part of the physical property specifications for a simulation or flowsheet section. They are used for all calculations (in any stream or unit operation block ) which use that property specification.
27-2
Chapter 27
Electrolyte systems are characterized by their base molecular components (the apparent components), and by: Species resulting from dissociation and/or precipitation, such as ions and salts Compounds formed through chemical reactions among the species There are three types of electrolyte reactions:
Type Partial dissociation equilibria Salt precipitation equilibria Complete dissociation
Equilibrium constants are required to model these reactions. They can be calculated from correlations (as a function of temperature) or from Gibbs free energy.
Collectively the species and reactions are referred to as the electrolytes chemistry. Electrolytes chemistry must be modeled correctly for accurate simulation results. Normally this requires expert knowledge of the solution chemistry. In most cases, however, the Aspen Plus Electrolytes Wizard can generate the species and reactions for you, using a built-in knowledge base of reactions, equilibrium constant data, and possible ionic species. For more information on the Electrolytes Wizard, see Chapter 6.
27-3
It is recommended that you use the Electrolytes Wizard to define both the components and reactions. The Electrolytes Wizard: Uses a built-in knowledge base to generate the electrolyte components and reactions Accesses the Aspen Plus electrolytes reaction database for equilibrium constant data For information on the Electrolytes Wizard, see Chapter 6. You can define your own electrolyte chemistry, or you can view or modify the chemistry generated by the Electrolytes Wizard. To define, view, or modify electrolyte chemistry: 1. From the Data menu, point to Reactions then Chemistry. 2. To create a new Chemistry ID, click New on the Reactions Chemistry Object Manager. Enter an ID in the Create new ID dialog box or accept the default ID, and click OK. 3. To modify an existing Chemistry ID, select its name in the Object Manager and choose Edit. 4. Follow the instructions in subsequent sections of this chapter for details on defining each type of reaction within a Chemistry ID. The following sections explain how to create new reactions within an existing Chemistry ID, by specifying stoichiometry and calculations options for the equilibrium constant. You can specify any number of reactions within a Chemistry ID. You also can have any number of Chemistry IDs in your simulation. Because the Chemistry ID becomes part of the total Property Method definition, you can specify different Chemistry IDs anywhere you use different Property Methods, such as flowsheet sections or individual unit operation blocks. For more information on specifying multiple Property Methods within a flowsheet, see Chapter 7.
27-4
Chapter 27
To define a new reaction number and specify the stoichiometry for an ionic equilibrium reaction: 1. On the Reactions Chemistry Stoichiometry sheet for your Chemistry ID, click New. 2. On the Select Reaction Type dialog box, Equilibrium is the default reaction type. Enter an ID or accept the default ID and click OK. The ID must be an integer. 3. On the Equilibrium Reaction Stoichiometry dialog box, enter the components and stoichiometric coefficients that make up your reaction. Coefficients should be negative for reactants and positive for products. 4. Click Close when finished. You should see your new reaction listed on the Stoichiometry sheet with the information displayed in equation form. 5. Repeat steps 1-4 for each additional ionic equilibrium reaction.
27-5
27-6
Chapter 27
To define how the equilibrium constants will be calculated for the equilibrium ionic reactions and salt precipitation reactions within your Chemistry ID: 1. On the Reactions Chemistry form for your Chemistry ID, select the Equilibrium Constants sheet. 2. Choose the concentration basis for equilibrium constants in the Concentration Basis For Keq list. The concentration basis determines how the equilibrium constant is calculated:
Concentration Basis Mole-Frac (default) Molal
K = ( xi i ) i K = (mi i ) i
Where: K = Equilibrium constant x = Component mole fraction m = Molality (gmole/kg-H2O) = Activity coefficient = Stoichiometric coefficient i = Component index is the product operator.
3. You can specify a Temperature Approach to Equilibrium that applies to all ionic equilibrium and salt precipitation reactions defined in the Chemistry ID. The temperature approach you specify is added to the stream or block temperature to compute the equilibrium constants. If you do not specify a temperature approach, Aspen Plus uses a default value of 0. 4. Use the Hydrate-Check field to select the method that Aspen Plus uses to determine which hydrate to precipitate when you have specified multiple hydrates as precipitation reactions for a salt.
Hydrate-check Method Rigorous (default) Approximate Information Uses Gibbs free energy minimization to select the hydrate. Allows Aspen Plus to predict the formation of the correct hydrate for salts with multiple hydrates. Uses the lowest solubility product value at the system temperature to select the hydrate. Requires less computation time than the rigorous method.
5. Select the appropriate reaction type (Equilibrium Reaction or Salt), and choose the appropriate reaction from the list. 6. Leave the equilibrium coefficients blank. or Enter coefficients for the built-in equilibrium constant expression: ln (Keq) = A + B / T + C*ln (T) + D*T
27-7
The definition of K depends on the concentration basis selected. If coefficients are not entered, Aspen Plus computes the equilibrium constant from the reference state Gibbs free energies of formation. Repeat steps 5 and 6 for all ionic equilibrium reactions and salt precipitation reactions included in the Chemistry ID. Because complete dissociation reactions do not have equilibrium constants, nothing on the Equilibrium Constants sheet applies to reactions of this type.
Specifying Power Law Reactions for Reactors and Pressure Relief Systems
Powerlaw Reaction IDs can represent equilibrium reactions, or rate-controlled reactions represented by the power law. To use a Powerlaw Reaction ID in the Aspen Plus reactor models RCSTR, RPlug, and RBatch, or for the pressure relief calculations in Pres-Relief, you need to: Define the type and stoichiometry of the reactions Enter equilibrium or kinetic parameters RPlug, RBatch, and Pres-Relief can handle rate-controlled reactions. RCSTR can handle both rate-controlled and equilibrium reactions. To create a new Powerlaw Reaction ID: 1. From the Data menu, point to Reactions then Reactions. 2. To create a new Reaction ID, click New in the Reactions Object Manager. 3. In the Create New ID dialog box, enter a reaction ID in the Enter ID field, or accept the default ID. 4. Select Powerlaw in the Select Type list, and click OK. Once the Reaction ID is created, Aspen Plus brings you to the Stoichiometry sheet where you can begin defining reactions within the Reaction ID. There are two types of reactions allowed in a Powerlaw type Reaction ID.
27-8
Chapter 27
5. To specify the individual reactions within your reaction ID, follow the instructions in subsequent sections of this chapter for the type of reaction you want to create.
27-9
11. If you choose Compute Keq From Built-In Expression, enter coefficients for the built-in equilibrium constant expression, and choose a basis for the equilibrium constant: ln Keq = A + B/T + C*ln(T) + D*T Where: Keq T A, B, C, D = = = Equilibrium constant Temperature in Kelvin User-supplied coefficients
The definition of Keq depends on the basis you select in the Keq Basis list.
Keq Basis Mole gamma (default) Molal gamma Mole fraction Mass fraction Molarity Molality Fugacity Partial pressure Mass concentration Equilibrium Constant Definition Keq = (xi i)i (liquid only) Keq = (mi i)i (electrolytes, liquid only) Keq = (xi)i Keq = (xim)i Keq = (Ci)i Keq = (mi)i (liquid only) Keq = (fi)i Keq = (pi)i (vapor only) Keq = (Cim)i
Where: Keq = Equilibrium constant x = Component mole fraction xm = Component mass fraction C = Molarity (kgmole/m3) m = Molality (gmole/kg-H2O) = Activity coefficient f = Component fugacity (N/m2) p = Partial pressure (N/m2) Cm = Mass concentration (kg/m3) = Stoichiometric coefficient (positive for products, negative for reactants) i = Component index is the product operator
12. If solids are present, click the Solids button and select the appropriate options for calculation of concentration. For more information, see Reactions With Solids, this chapter. 13. Repeat steps 7 through 12 for each equilibrium reaction.
27-10
Chapter 27
Rate-Controlled Reactions
To add kinetic type reactions to your Powerlaw Reaction ID: 1. Click New on the Reactions Stoichiometry sheet of your Powerlaw Reaction ID. 2. On the Edit Reaction dialog box, Reaction Type defaults to Kinetic, and the reaction number is entered automatically. Enter components and stoichiometric coefficients to define the reaction. Coefficients should be negative for reactants and positive for products. 3. Specify power law exponents for the components. These exponents represent the order of the reaction with respect to each component. If you do not specify an exponent for a component, Aspen Plus uses a default value of 0. 4. Click Close when finished. You should see your new reaction number, type, and equation displayed on the Stoichiometry sheet. 5. Repeat steps 1 through 4 for each additional kinetic reaction. 6. Select the Kinetic sheet. 7. On the Kinetic sheet, select a reaction from the list at the top of the sheet. 8. Specify in which phase the reaction will take place in the Reacting Phase field. The default is the liquid phase. 9. Enter the pre-exponential factor (k), the temperature exponent (n), and the activation energy (E) in the appropriate fields. The pre-exponential factor must be in the SI units described later in this section. The temperature exponent refers to temperature in Kelvin. 10. In the [Ci] Basis list, select the concentration basis. The concentration basis determines which form of the power law expression will be used, as discussed later in this section. 11. If solids are present, click the Solids button and select the appropriate options for calculation of concentration. For more information, see Reactions With Solids, this chapter. 12. Repeat steps 7 through 11 for each kinetic reaction.
27-11
The power law expression depends on the concentration basis you select in the [Ci] Basis list:
[Ci] Basis Molarity (default) Molality (electrolytes only) Mole fraction Mass fraction Partial pressure (vapor only) Mass concentration
r = kT n e E / RT (Ci ) r = kT n e E / RT (mi ) r = kT n e E / RT ( xi )
r = k (T / To ) n e( E / R )[1 / T 1 / To ] (Ci )
i i
r = kT n e E / RT xim
( )
r = k (T / To ) n e( E / R )[1 / T 1 / To ] xim
( )
r = kT n e E / RT ( pi )
i i
r = k (T / To ) n e( E / R )[1 / T 1 / To ] ( pi )
i i
r = kT n e E / RT Cim
( )
r = k (T / To ) n e( E / R )[1 / T 1 / To ] Cim
( )
Where: r = Rate of reaction k = Pre-exponential factor T = Temperature in degrees Kelvin To = Reference temperature in degrees Kelvin n = Temperature exponent E = Activation energy R = Universal gas law constant x = Mole fraction xm = Mass fraction C = Molarity (kgmole/m3) m = Molality (gmole/kg-H2O) Cm = Mass concentration (kg/m3) p = Partial pressure (N/m2) = Concentration exponent i = Component index is the product operator.
The units of the reaction rate and the pre-exponential factor depend on the: Order of the reaction Concentration basis selected in the [Ci] Basis list box
27-12
Chapter 27
-n
Molality
kgmole - K -n
i
gmole gmole kg H OO 2 kg H 2
Mole fraction or Mass fraction
Partial pressure
-n
Mass concentration
kgmole - K -n
kg kg 3 3 m m
i i
27-13
Participate in reactions and control the reaction Both stoichiometric coefficients and exponents. rate. Participate in reactions without controlling the reaction rate. Act as catalysts by controlling reaction rates without participating in the reactions. Are inert. Only the stoichiometric coefficients for these solids, without entering exponents. Only the exponents for these solids, without entering stoichiometric coefficients. Neither stoichiometric coefficients nor exponents.
27-14
Chapter 27
To specify the individual reactions within your LHHW Reaction ID, follow the instructions in subsequent sections of this chapter for the type of reaction you want to create.
27-15
Where: Kinetic factor (if To is specified) Kinetic factor (if To is not specified) =
T ( Ea / R )[1 / T 1 / To ] k e T o
kT n e Ea / RT K1 Civi K 2 C j j
{K ( C )}
i vj j
Pre-exponential factor Temperature in Kelvin Reference temperature in Kelvin Temperature exponent Activation energy Universal gas law constant Component concentration Adsorption expression exponent
To
n
Ea
R C m
K1 , K 2 , K i = Equilibrium constants
i, j = = Concentration exponent Component index
27-16
Chapter 27
The concentration terms Ci and Cj depend on the concentration basis you select:
[Ci] basis Molarity Molality Mole fraction Mass fraction Partial pressure Mass concentration Concentration term C Component molar concentration (kgmole/m3) Component molality (gmole/kg H2O) Component mole fraction Component mass fraction Component partial pressure (N/m2) Component mass concentration (kg/m3)
To add kinetic type reactions to your LHHW Reaction ID: 1. Click New on the Reactions Stoichiometry sheet of your LHHW Reaction ID. 2. On the Edit Reaction dialog box, Reaction Type defaults to Kinetic, and the reaction number is entered automatically. Enter components and stoichiometric coefficients to define the reaction. Coefficients should be negative for reactants and positive for products. 3. Click Close when finished. You should see your new reaction number, type, and equation displayed on the Stoichiometry sheet. 4. Repeat steps 1 through 3 for each additional kinetic reaction. 5. Select the Kinetic sheet. 6. On the Kinetic sheet, select a reaction from the list at the top of the sheet. 7. Specify in which phase the reaction will take place using the Reacting Phase list. The default is the liquid phase. 8. Enter the pre-exponential factor (k), the temperature exponent (n), and the activation energy (E) in the appropriate fields of the Kinetic Factor frame. The pre-exponential factor must be in the SI units described in Specifying Power Law Reactions for Reactors and Pressure Relief Systems, this chapter. The temperature exponent refers to temperature in Kelvin. 9. If solids are present, click the Solids button and select the appropriate options for calculation of concentration. For more information, see Reactions With Solids, this chapter. 10. Click the Driving Force button. 11. On the Driving Force Expression dialog box, select the concentration basis in the [Ci] Basis list. See Specifying Power Law Reactions for Reactors and Pressure Relief Systems, this chapter, for the definitions of the concentration basis options.
27-17
12. With the Enter Term value at the default of Term 1, enter the concentration exponents for reactants and products, and the coefficients for the driving force constant (A, B, C, and D) for term 1 of the driving force. 13. Select Term 2 in the Enter Term list. 14. Enter the concentration exponents for reactants and products, and the coefficients for the driving force constant (A, B, C, and D) for term 2 of the driving force expression. 15. Click Close when finished with both terms. 16. To specify optional adsorption expressions, click the Adsorption button. 17. On the Adsorption Expression dialog box, enter the overall exponent for the adsorption term in the Adsorption Expression Exponent field. 18. Specify concentration exponents by selecting components and entering an exponent for each term in the adsorption expression. 19. Specify adsorption constants by entering the Term No. and specifying the coefficients. The coefficients are for the following correlation: ln Ki = Ai + Bi/T + Ci * ln(T) + Di * T Where: = Equilibrium constant Ki = Temperature in Kelvin T = User-supplied coefficients Ai, Bi, Ci, Di 20. Repeat steps 6 through 19 for each additional LHHW kinetic reaction.
27-18
Chapter 27
For RadFrac and RateFrac, you can also use the Reactions User forms to specify user-defined kinetics (see Using a User-Kinetics Subroutine, this chapter). The Reactions User forms is preferred because you can use the same user-defined kinetics in reactor or pressure relief calculations. To create a new distillation reaction ID: 1. From the Data menu, point to Reactions then Reactions. 2. On the Reactions Object Manager, click New to create a new Reaction ID. 3. In the Create New ID dialog box, enter a reaction name in the Enter ID field, or accept the default ID. 4. Select REAC-DIST in the Select Type list, and click OK. Once the Reaction ID is created, you can begin defining reactions within the Reaction ID. There are four types of reactions allowed in a Reac-Dist Reaction ID.
Type Equilibrium Kinetic Conversion Salt For Equilibrium reactions Rate-controlled reaction Fractional conversion reaction (RadFrac only) Electrolyte salt precipitation (RadFrac only)
5. To specify the individual reactions within your Reac-Dist reaction ID, follow the instructions in subsequent sections of this chapter for the type of reactions listed in the previous table.
Equilibrium Reactions
To add equilibrium type reactions to your Reaction ID: 1. Click New on the Reactions Stoichiometry sheet of your Reac-Dist Reaction ID. 2. In the Select Reaction Type dialog box, Kinetic/Equilibrium/Conversion is the default reaction type. Accept the default Reaction No. displayed or enter a new Reaction No. Click OK. 3. On the Edit Reaction dialog box, Reaction Type defaults to Equilibrium. Enter components and stoichiometric coefficients to define the reaction. Coefficients should be negative for reactants and positive for products. You should not specify exponents for equilibrium reactions.
27-19
4. Click Close when finished. You should see your new reaction number, type, and equation displayed on the Stoichiometry sheet. 5. Repeat steps 1 through 4 for each additional equilibrium reaction. 6. Click the Equilibrium sheet. 7. On the Equilibrium sheet, select a reaction from the list at the top of the sheet. 8. Specify the phase in which the reaction will occur in the Reacting Phase list. The default is the liquid phase. 9. Specify a calculation basis for the equilibrium constant by selecting an option in the Keq Basis list. The basis you choose defines how the equilibrium constant will be calculated, as discussed later in this section. 10. If the reaction does not actually reach equilibrium, you can specify Temperature Approach to Equilibrium. The temperature approach you enter will be added to the stage temperature to compute the equilibrium constant. 11. Choose whether you want to compute Keq from Gibbs energies or from a built in polynomial expression by selecting the appropriate radio button. If you choose Compute Keq From Gibbs Energies, you do not need to enter coefficients for the equilibrium constant. Aspen Plus will compute Keq from the reference state Gibbs free energy of the components. You can skip to step 12. 12. If you choose Compute Keq From Built-In Expression, you must enter coefficients for the built-in equilibrium constant expression: ln Keq = A + B/T + C*ln(T) + D*T Where: = Equilibrium constant Keq = Temperature in Kelvin T = User-supplied coefficients A, B, C, D
27-20
Chapter 27
The definition of Keq depends on the basis you select in the Keq Basis list box.
Kbasis Mole gamma (default) Molal gamma Mole fraction Mass fraction Molarity Molality Fugacity Partial pressure Mass concentration
Where: K = x = xm = C = m = = f = p = Cm = = i = =
(liquid only)
(vapor only)
Equilibrium constant Component mole fraction Component mass fraction Molarity (kgmole/m3) Molality (gmole/kg-H2O) Activity coefficient Component fugacity (N/m2) Partial pressure (N/m2) Mass concentration (kg/m3) Stoichiometric coefficient (positive for products, negative for reactants) Component index Product operator
All properties refer to the phase selected in the Reacting Phase field. 13. Repeat steps 7 through 12 for each equilibrium reaction.
27-21
To add kinetic type reactions to your Reaction ID: 1. Click New on the Reactions Stoichiometry sheet of your Reac-Dist Reaction ID. 2. In the Select Reaction Type dialog box, Kinetic/Equilibrium/Conversion is the default reaction type. Accept the default Reaction No. displayed or enter a new Reaction No. Click OK. 3. On the Edit Reaction dialog box, select Kinetic from the Reaction Type list. 4. Enter components and stoichiometric coefficients to define the reaction. Coefficients should be negative for reactants and positive for products. 5. Specify Power Law exponents for each component. These exponents represent the order of the reaction with respect to each component. If you wish to specify a user kinetics subroutine to compute the reaction rates, do not enter exponents on this sheet. 6. Click Close when finished. You should see your new reaction number, type, and equation displayed on the Stoichiometry sheet. 7. Repeat steps 1 through 6 for each additional kinetic reaction. 8. Select the Kinetic sheet. 9. On the Kinetic sheet, select the appropriate option to use the built-in Power Law expression, or a user kinetic subroutine to represent the kinetics for the current Reaction ID. 10. Select a reaction from the list and specify in which phase the reaction will take place using the Reacting Phase list. The default reacting phase is liquid. 11. To use a user kinetics subroutine, you do not need to enter any further information on this sheet. Select the Subroutine tab of the reaction form, and specify the subroutine name in the Name field. For RadFrac and RateFrac, you can also specify user-defined kinetics on the Reactions User forms (see Using a User-Kinetics Subroutine, this chapter). The Reactions User forms is preferred because you can use the same userdefined kinetics in reactor or pressure relief calculations. For more information on using and writing user kinetics models, see Aspen Plus User Models. The rest of this procedure assumes you are using the built in Power Law. 12. To use the built-in Power Law expression, enter the pre-exponential factor (k), the temperature exponent (n), and the activation energy (E) on the Kinetic sheet of the Reactions form. The pre-exponential factor must be in the SI units described later in this section. The temperature exponent refers to temperature in Kelvin.
27-22
Chapter 27
13. In the [Ci] Basis list, select the concentration basis. The concentration basis determines which form of the power law expression will be used, as discussed later in this section. 14. Repeat steps 10 through 13 for each kinetic reaction. The power law expression depends on the concentration basis you select in the [Ci] Basis list box:
[Ci] Basis Molarity (default) Molality (electrolytes only) Mole fraction Mass fraction Partial pressure (vapor only) Mass concentration Power Law Expression (To is not specified)
r = kT n e E / RT (Ci ) r = kT n e E / RT (mi ) r = kT n e E / RT ( xi )
r = k (T / To ) n e( E / R )[1 / T 1 / To ] (Ci )
i i
i i
i i
r = kT n e E / RT xim
( )
r = k (T / To ) n e( E / R )[1 / T 1 / To ] xim
( )
r = kT n e E / RT ( pi )
i i
r = k (T / To ) n e( E / R )[1 / T 1 / To ] ( pi )
i i
r = kT n e E / RT Cim
( )
r = k (T / To ) n e( E / R )[1 / T 1 / To ] Cim
( )
Where: r = Rate of reaction k = Pre-exponential factor T = Temperature in degrees Kelvin To = Reference temperature in degrees Kelvin n = Temperature exponent E = Activation energy R = Universal gas law constant x = Mole fraction xm = Mass fraction C = Molarity (kgmole/m3) m = Molality (gmole/kg-H2O) Cm = Mass concentration (kg/m3) p = Partial pressure (N/m2) = Concentration exponent i = Component index is the product operator.
The units of the reaction rate and the pre-exponential factor depend on the: Order of the reaction Holdup basis used by the distillation block Concentration basis selected in the [Ci] Basis list box
27-23
Molality
Partial pressure
Mass concentration
When this is specified in the distillation block that uses the reactions Mole holdup or residence time Mass holdup Volume holdup
27-24
Chapter 27
10. In the Conversion Expression frame, select the component on which you will base the conversion of the selected reaction, in the Key Component list. Conversion is defined as the fractional conversion of the key component. 11. Enter the coefficients (A, B, C and D) for the fractional conversion correlation: Conv = A + B/T + C*ln(T) + D*T You can also enter the conversion on the RadFrac Reactions Conversion sheet, to override the value computed from the conversion correlation.
27-25
27-26
Chapter 27
If no rate-controlled or fractional conversion fluid-phase reactions are present, it is recommended that you specify salt precipitation reactions as electrolyte chemistry reactions. The advantages are that Electrolyte Chemistry: Can be generated automatically by the Electrolytes Wizard Accesses the Aspen Plus electrolytes reaction database for equilibrium constant data See Specifying Electrolytes Chemistry, this chapter.
27-27
8. Repeat steps 7 through 9 for each additional user kinetic reaction. 9. Select the Kinetic sheet. 10. On the Kinetic sheet, select a reaction from the list and specify in which phase the reaction will take place using the Reacting Phase list. The default is the liquid phase. 11. If solids are present, click the Solids button and select the appropriate options for calculation of concentration. See Reactions With Solids, this chapter for details. 12. Select the Subroutine sheet. 13. On the Subroutine sheet, enter the name of the user subroutine, in the Name field. For more information on using and writing user kinetics models, see Aspen Plus User Models. For any equilibrium reactions within a User type Reaction ID, specify them as you would for equilibrium reactions within a Powerlaw Reaction ID. For details, see Specifying Power Law Reactions for Reactors and Pressure Relief Systems, this chapter.
27-28
Chapter 28
28
Property Sets
This chapter describes: What is a property set? How to specify a new or existing property set How to specify user properties for use in property sets Examples
28-1
Property Sets
6. Select one or more units for the property, using the Units fields. If you select multiple units the property is reported in each of the units selected. 7. On the Prop-Sets Qualifiers sheet, specify the following qualifiers for the properties to be calculated: Phase (total mixture, total liquid, vapor, 1st or 2nd liquid, and solid) Components 2nd liquid key components (key component to identify the 2nd liquid phase) Temperature Pressure Percent distilled(points on petroleum distillation curves) Water basis (wet or dry) Some qualifiers, such as temperature and pressure, are optional. For more information, see Aspen Plus Physical Property Data, Chapter 4. When you select multiple units and qualifiers, Aspen Plus computes the properties for each units specification and each valid combination of qualifiers.
28-2
Chapter 28
28-3
Property Sets
28-4
Chapter 28
28-5
Property Sets
The units for the temperatures entered will be the temperature units of the ENG Units-Set, F.
28-6
Chapter 28
28-7
Property Sets
28-8
Chapter 29
29
Analyzing Properties
After you complete property specifications, you should analyze the properties predicted by your model to ensure correct results. You can do this using the Aspen Plus Property Analysis feature. Property Analysis generates tables of physical property values, which can be plotted to visualize and better understand the behavior of properties as predicted by your property specifications. You can access Property Analysis via the following methods: Many commonly used tables and plots can be generated quickly and easily through an interactive method accessed from the Tools menu. Alternatively, generating Property Analyses from the Properties Analysis folder in the Data Browser Menu provides the most flexibility. You can also use Aspen Split (a separately-licensed product of the Aspen Engineering Suite) to perform azeotrope searches and to construct ternary maps. This chapter discusses each method of using the Property Analysis features and includes several examples. Topics include: About Property Analysis Generating Property Analyses Interactively Generating Property Analyses Using Forms Property Method Specifications for Property Analysis Examining Analysis Results Using Aspen Split
29-1
Analyzing Properties
29-2
Chapter 29
If you require property information that is not available from the interactive Analysis commands, you should create the Analysis manually using forms. See subsequent sections of this chapter for details on creating Analyses manually using forms. You can use the interactive Analysis commands at any time after you complete the properties specifications. The interactive Analysis commands can generate: Pure component properties Properties for binary systems Residue maps for ternary systems Stream properties. To generate stream properties, you must define at least one material stream.
29-3
Analyzing Properties
To generate pure component properties as a function of temperature, using the interactive Analysis Pure commands: 1. Ensure your Setup, Components, and Properties specifications are complete. 2. From the Tools menu, click Analysis, then Property, then Pure. On the Pure Component Properties Analysis dialog box, most of the required information is set to defaults, including:
Item Property Method Information The global property method is used, as specified on the Properties Specifications Global sheet. You can select any Property Method that appears on the Properties Specifications form. The default is a temperature range from 0 to 25C. You can enter a new range by modifying the lower and upper temperatures, or you can change from a temperature range to a temperature list, and specify a list of discreet temperature values. The default is 41 points. You can change the number of points, or enter a temperature increment The default is 1 atm. You must change the default for vapor properties, for liquid properties near the critical point., and properties generated from EOS property methods
Temperature
3. From the Property list box, select the property to be tabulated. The Property list box displays the properties of the type shown in the Property Type list box. To focus your search for a property, you can change the property type to Thermodynamic or Transport. To see a list of all available properties, change the property type to All. This table shows the available thermodynamic properties:
Availability Constant pressure heat capacity Heat capacity ratio Constant volume heat capacity Free energy departure Free energy departure pressure correction Enthalpy departure Enthalpy departure pressure correction Enthalpy of vaporization Entropy departure
Free energy Enthalpy Fugacity coefficient Fugacity coefficient pressure correction Vapor pressure Density Entropy Volume Sonic velocity
29-4
Chapter 29
Optionally you can specify the units for the selected property in the Units list. If you do not specify the units, they will be determined by the output results Units-set specified on the Setup Specifications Global sheet. 4. Select the phase(s) for which you want the property to be reported, by clicking one or more of the Phase check boxes: Vapor, Liquid or Solid. Liquid is the default. Not all phases are valid for all properties. For a list of valid phases for each property, see Aspen Plus Physical Property Data, chapter 4. 5. Choose components by selecting one or more from the Available Components list, and clicking the right arrow button to move them to the Selected Components list. 6. When finished, click Go to generate the results. or Click Save As Form to save the interactive Property Analysis you have created to forms within the Properties Analysis section of the Data Browser menu. Saving an interactive Property Analysis as forms, allows you to preserve the input and results of this Property Analysis to view or modify at a later time. For more information on using forms to create Property Analyses, see Creating A Property Analysis, this chapter. Aspen Plus calculates the property at the temperature values you specify. Results appear in a form window and a plot. The plot displays results for all components you select.
29-5
Analyzing Properties
3. When you have finished choosing your components, click Go to generate the results. Tabular results form:
29-6
Chapter 29
Plotted Results:
29-7
Analyzing Properties
3. On the Binary Analysis dialog box, choose the type of Analysis in the Analysis Type list box:
Use analysis type Txy Pxy Gibbs energy of mixing To tabulate Temperature (T) versus liquid (x) and vapor (y) compositions at given pressures Pressure (P) versus liquid (x) and vapor (y) compositions at given temperatures Gibbs energy of mixing versus liquid compositions at given temperatures and pressures. Used to detect the formation of two liquid phases.
For all three types of Binary Analysis, you can accept the default settings or specify the following information:
Item Components Information Two are required. Use the Component 1 and Component 2 lists to choose the pair of components you wish to study. Only conventional components that are not solids or ions are allowed. Defaults are the first two conventional components listed on the Components Specifications Selection sheet. The default is mole fraction. This designates which components composition is varied to generate the results. The default is the component selected as Component 1. To determine at what compositions Aspen Plus will perform its calculations, you can specify a composition range or a composition list. The default is the full composition range between pure component 1 and pure component 2. You can either modify the default composition range, or change to a composition list, and specify a list of discreet compositions. The default is 41 points. You can modify the number of points, or specify an increment of composition. Note that this only applies when using a composition range. Defaults are obtained from the Properties Specifications Global sheet. For electrolyte systems, you should use the apparent components approach.
The remaining specifications for an interactive Binary Analysis depend on the Analysis type. The following sections provide instructions for specifying each type of Analysis.
29-8
Chapter 29
Pressure(s)
When finished, you can simply click the Go button to generate the Txy diagram, or you can first click the Save As Form button to save the interactive Property Analysis you have created, to forms within the Properties Analysis section of the Data Browser menu. Saving an interactive Property Analysis as forms allows you to preserve the input and results of this Property Analysis to view or modify at a later time. For more information on using forms to create Property Analyses, see Generating Property Analyses Using Forms, later this chapter. Aspen Plus displays the results in tabular form in a form window and as a plot. If you specify more than one pressure, Txy diagrams for all the pressures appear on a single plot. In addition to the Txy diagram, you can display other plots from the Txy analysis results using the Plot Wizard. The following plots are available:
Type of Plot TXY TX YX Gamma KVL Description Temperature versus liquid and vapor composition Temperature versus liquid composition Vapor versus liquid composition Liquid activity coefficients of both components versus liquid composition K-values of both components versus liquid composition
29-9
Analyzing Properties
29-10
Chapter 29
29-11
Analyzing Properties
Plotted results:
Temperature(s)
When finished, click Go to generate the Pxy diagram, or click Save As Form to save the interactive Property Analysis to forms within the Data Browser. Saving an interactive Property Analysis as forms enables you to preserve the input and results of this Property Analysis to view or modify at a later time.
29-12
Chapter 29
For more information on using forms to create Property Analyses, see Generating Property Analyses Using Forms, this chapter. Aspen Plus displays the results in tabular form in a form window and as a plot. If you specify more than one temperature, Pxy diagrams for all the temperatures appear on a single plot. In addition to the Pxy diagram, you can display other plots from the Pxy analysis results using the Plot Wizard. The following plots are available:
Type of Plot PXY PX YX Gamma KVL Description Pressure versus liquid and vapor composition Pressure versus liquid composition Vapor versus liquid composition Liquid activity coefficients of both components versus liquid composition K-values of both components versus liquid composition
29-13
Analyzing Properties
7. On the Plot Wizard Step 4 window, you can modify the defaults for plot title, axis titles, display options, grid type or marker size. You can also specify whether you want the plot to be automatically updated when new results are available. 8. Click Finish to generate the plot.
When finished, click Go to generate the Gibbs energy of mixing versus x diagram, or click Save As Form to save your interactive Property Analysis to forms within the Data Browser. Saving an interactive Property Analysis as forms enables you to preserve the input and results of this Property Analysis to view or modify at a later time. For more information on using forms to create Property Analyses, see Generating Property Analyses Using Forms, this chapter. Aspen Plus displays the results in tabular form in a form window and as a plot. If you specify more than one temperature, Gibbs energy of mixing diagrams for all the temperatures appear on a single plot.
29-14
Chapter 29
29-15
Analyzing Properties
Plotted results:
Residue Curves
Residue Curves (or maps) plot the composition trajectories of a ternary mixture undergoing distillation at total reflux. You can use them to visualize the presence of azeotropes and the constraints azeotropes impose on the degree of separation. Use Residue Curves to predict feasible splits, select entrainers, and analyze potential column operability problems. Use Residue Curves with nonideal chemical systems, and property methods that represent such systems. Examples are activity-coefficient-based property methods, such as NRTL, Wilson, UNIQUAC, and UNIFAC. Do not use electrolyte property methods.
29-16
Chapter 29
4. When finished, click Go to generate the residue curves, or first click the Save As Form button to save your interactive Property Analysis to forms within the Data Browser. Saving an interactive Property Analysis as forms enables you to preserve the input and results of this Property Analysis to view or modify at a later time. Aspen Plus displays the results in tabular form, in a form window and as a triangular plot.
29-17
Analyzing Properties
29-18
Chapter 29
Plotted results:
Stream Properties
You can calculate and display stream properties interactively as you create your simulation model. You do not have to complete the flowsheet definition or input specifications first. For example, to check your Property Method, you can analyze a feed stream as soon as you define it. As you develop a flowsheet model interactively, you can check the phase behavior of intermediate streams to help you determine feasible specifications.
29-19
Analyzing Properties
The following table shows the types of stream analyses you can perform:
Petroleum distillation curves (TBP, D86, D160, and vacuum) Bubble point temperature and dew point temperature versus pressure curves Vapor fraction versus pressure curves at stream temperature Vapor fraction versus temperature curves at stream pressure
PT-Envelope
Pressure-temperature envelope curves (For more information, see Pressure-Temperature Envelopes on page 29-30.)
Plots can be generated from this analysis. These analyses automatically display plots of the curves.
29-20
Chapter 29
Stream analysis results appear in a form window. For some analysis types, a plot of the results also appears. Print or view these results and plots as you would with simulation results. With the exception of the PT-Envelope type stream analysis, when you close the resulting forms and plots, the results are not saved. On the Ptenvelope dialog box, you are given the option to Save as Form, which will save the stream Property Analysis you have created interactively, to forms within the Properties Analysis section of the Data Browser menu. In all other types of stream analysis, you must redo the calculations if you want to look at them again, once you close the results forms. Saving an interactive Property Analysis as forms allows you to preserve the input and results of this Property Analysis to view or modify at a later time. For more information on using forms to create Property Analyses, see Generating Property Analyses Using Forms, this chapter.
29-21
Analyzing Properties
Plotted results:
29-22
Chapter 29
Binary
Generating common phase diagrams for binary systems, such as Txy, Pxy, or Gibbs energy of mixing curves Property evaluations for multi-phase mixtures from flash calculations, or single-phase mixtures without flash calculations Pressure-temperature envelopes and properties along a constant vapor fraction line Generating residue curve maps which plot the composition trajectories of a ternary mixture undergoing distillation at total reflux
You cannot create these analysis types using forms. You must use the interactive Analysis commands for these analysis types because the appropriate property sets are defined automatically. You can modify these analysis types using forms, but you should not modify the prop-sets created by the interactive Analysis because the Plot Wizard may not produce the correct plots. .
29-23
Analyzing Properties
Unlike the interactive method for using Property Analysis, when generating Analyses from forms, you must run the simulation to generate results. You can run the Property Analyses: On a standalone basis (Property Analysis run type) In a Flowsheet run In a Data Regression run To use Property Analysis on a standalone basis, specify Property Analysis in the Run Type list on the Setup Specifications Global sheet (or the New dialog box when creating a new run).
29-24
Chapter 29
Pure
You must use the interactive Analysis commands to define your analysis, save the specifications as forms using the Save As Form button, then edit the form to add additional specifications. Use forms to modify pure component Property Analyses only when you need flexibility not afforded by the simpler interactive Analysis commands (for example results at multiple pressures).
Binary
You must use the interactive Analysis commands to define your analysis, save the specifications as forms using the Save As Form button, then edit the form to add additional specifications.
Generic
Use the Property Analysis Generic form to generate tables of properties of either: Multi-phase mixtures (for example, vapor and liquid) resulting from flash calculations Single-phase mixtures without flash calculations The generic type of Property Analysis is the most flexible. To generate a generic Property Analysis using forms: 1. On the System sheet of the Properties Analysis Generic Input form, click one of the options in the Generate frame to specify whether you want to generate properties at points along a flash curve for a multi-phase mixture resulting from flash calculations, or at points for single-phase mixtures without flash calculations. Click either Points Along a Flash Curve or Point(s) Without Flash. 2. In the System section, choose either to Specify Component Flow or Reference Flowsheet Stream. If you choose to specify component flow, enter the flowrates of your system. If you choose to reference a flowsheet stream, enter the Stream ID. 3. If you choose to specify component flow when generating points along a flash curve, specify the valid phases for flash calculations in the Valid Phases list. Choices are Vapor-Liquid, Vapor-Liquid-Liquid, or Vapor-Liquid-FreeWater. The default is Vapor-Liquid.
29-25
Analyzing Properties
4. If you choose to reference a flowsheet stream when generating points along a flash curve, you can optionally specify the type of flash for the flowsheet stream, in the Flash Type list (see Notes in step 6.) 5. Click the Variable sheet. 6. On the Variable sheet, specify the Adjusted Variables and their values to be used in calculations. Notes: If a stream is referenced on the System sheet, you must either: Vary two of temperature, pressure, vapor fraction, and duty or Specify Flash Type on the System sheet If Flash Type is specified, any varied state variable must be consistent with that specification. Unspecified state variables default to the stream values. The number of valid phases is determined by the type of calculation performed to generate the referenced stream. If a stream is not referenced, you must either vary or specify on this form two of temperature, pressure, and vapor fraction. You can define values for a varied variable by specifying either: A list of values or Upper and lower limits for the variable and either the number of points or the increment size. 7. Click the Tabulate sheet. On the Tabulate sheet, specify the Property Set(s) that contain properties you want to tabulate. To add a Property Set to the Selected Prop-Sets list, select it from the Available Prop-Sets list, and click the right arrow button. To select all available Property Sets, click the double right arrow button. Use the left arrow buttons to remove items from the Selected Prop-Sets list. For more information on creating Property Sets, see chapter 28. Optionally you can click the Table Specifications button to enter a heading, change the precision of the results, or specify the width of the tables generated in the report file. Further optional specifications include: Using the Properties sheet to change default property methods used to generate the generic Property Analysis. Using the Diagnostics sheet to set how much information you receive about warnings and errors from calculations.
29-26
Chapter 29
Results for the generic Analysis can be viewed on the Properties Analysis Generic Results form. For more information on Analysis results see Examining Property Analysis Results this chapter.
Example of Using Forms to Create a Generic Property Analysis to Study Rigorous 3-Phase Flash Behavior
Generate a table of properties at four pressures, using rigorous isothermal three-phase flash calculations. Tabulate vapor fraction, liquid-liquid ratio (beta), component mass fractions, and component flows for each of the three phases separately, and for the combined liquid phases.
29-27
Analyzing Properties
The following two screens shows the property set, LIST-4, that defines the properties to be tabulated.
29-28
Chapter 29
29-29
Analyzing Properties
Tabular results:
To generate a plot of these results, select the variable on the Results sheet, then use Plot from the main menu bar to specify the x-axis or y-axis variable. Select Display Plot to view the plot.
Pressure-Temperature Envelopes
Use the PT-Envelope Property Analysis type to generate pressure-temperature envelopes. These tables are parametric, consisting of one curve for each vapor fraction, through the critical point, and its complementary vapor fraction. For example, the complementary branch for a vapor fraction of 0.75 is 0.25. The interactive PT-Envelope Analysis command for streams also provides a complete facility for generating PT-Envelopes. Use the Property Analysis forms only if you want to tabulate properties in addition to temperature, pressure, and vapor fraction, or if you do not want to reference a stream. You can generate PT-Envelopes from any property method except electrolyte property methods (for example, ELECNRTL). However, PT-Envelopes generated from activity coefficient-based and other non-equation-of-state property methods will not pass through the critical point. Instead there will be separate curves for each vapor fraction and its complementary branch.
29-30
Chapter 29
To generate a PT-Envelope using forms: 1. On the System sheet of the Properties Analysis PTEnvelope Input form, choose either to Specify Component Flow or Reference Flowsheet Stream. If you choose to specify component flow, enter the flow rates of your system. If you choose to reference a flowsheet stream, enter the Stream ID. 2. Click the Envelope sheet. By default this sheet is already complete. 3. On the Envelope sheet, specify the vapor fractions for which tables will be generated. By default, Aspen Plus generates the dew and bubble point curves (vapor fraction = 1 and 0, respectively.) You can specify additional vapor fractions. Aspen Plus generates one curve for each vapor fraction, through the critical point, and its complementary vapor fraction. For example, if you specify a vapor fraction of 0.25, Aspen Plus will generate one curve for the 0.25 and 0.75 vapor fraction branches. You can also specify these options: Temperature or pressure of the first point Maximum number of points Termination point Further optional specifications include: Using the Tabulate sheet to specify properties to calculate in addition to the default temperature and pressure tabulations. Specify any additional properties by adding Property Set IDs to the Selected Prop-Sets list (see Chapter 28). You can also click the Table Specifications button to enter a heading, change the precision of the results, or specify the width of the tables generated in the Report file. Using the Properties sheet to change default property methods used to generate the PT envelope. Using the Diagnostics sheet to set how much information you receive about warnings and errors from calculations. Results for the PT-Envelope can be viewed on the Properties Analysis PTEnvelope Results form. For more information on Analysis results see Examining Property Analysis Results this chapter.
ExampleofUsingFormstoGenerateaPressure-TemperatureEnvelope
Generate a PT-Envelope for an equimolar mixture of ethane and n-heptane using the PENG-ROB property method. Generate the phase envelope for vapor fractions of 1, 0.5, and 0. Tabulate the mole fractions of the vapor and liquid phases, in addition to the default temperature and pressure.
29-31
Analyzing Properties
29-32
Chapter 29
This is the property set, LIST-3, that defines the additional properties (mole fraction) to be tabulated:
29-33
Analyzing Properties
Tabular Results:
To generate a plot of these results, choose Plot Wizard from the Plot menu of the main menu bar, while viewing the above results form. This is the resulting PT-Envelope plot, generated by accepting all the default settings of the Plot Wizard:
29-34
Chapter 29
Residue Curves
Residue Curves (or maps) plot the composition trajectories of a ternary mixture undergoing distillation at total reflux. You can use them to visualize the presence of azeotropes and the constraints azeotropes impose on the degree of separation. Use Residue Curves to predict feasible splits, select entrainers, and analyze potential column operability problems (Doherty, 1978 and Wahnschaft, 1992). Use Residue Curves with nonideal chemical systems, and Property Methods that represent such systems. Examples are activity-coefficient-based Property Methods, such as NRTL, Wilson, UNIQUAC, and UNIFAC. To generate a Residue Curve using forms: On the System sheet of the Properties Analysis Residue Input form, specify: Components for the ternary mixture you want to analyze, using the Component 1, Component 2, and Component 3 list boxes. System pressure using the Pressure field. The default is 1 atm. Whether you want Aspen Plus to perform rigorous two-phase or threephase calculations. Choose either Vapor-Liquid or Vapor-Liquid-Liquid in the Valid Phases list. The default is Vapor-Liquid.
29-35
Analyzing Properties
Number of curves to be generated. Choose either 3-5 Curves, 10-15 Curves, or 15-20 Curves. Note that more curves require more calculation time. The default is 10-15 curves.
Optional specifications include: Using the Properties sheet to change default property methods used to generate the Residue Curve. Using the Diagnostics sheet to set how much information you receive about warnings and errors from calculations. Results for the Residue Curve can be viewed on the Properties Analysis Residue Results form. For more information on Analysis results see Examining Property Analysis Results this chapter.
You can override the default property specifications on the Properties Analysis Properties sheet.
29-36
Chapter 29
29-37
Analyzing Properties
To perform these Aspen Split analyses, in the Aspen Plus click the Tools menu, then point to Aspen Split, then select either Azeotrope Search or Ternary Maps. If you select Azeotrope Search, the Azeotrope Analysis dialog box appears. The Input sheet is open, and the components and property specifications from the simulation are automatically loaded into Aspen Split. Select the checkboxes beside the components you want Aspen Split to consider in its azeotrope search. You may also change the property specifications. Then click the Azeotropes output sheet in the pane on the left. Aspen Split will display a list of the azeotropes found. If you select Ternary Maps, the Ternary Maps dialog box appears. As in the azeotrope search, the Input sheet is initially filled in with data from the simulation. Select the components you want to map, and select the options at the bottom of the sheet for the clalculations you want to perform, and click the Ternary Plot sheet in the pane at the left to see the resulting plot. See the Aspen Split documentation for more information about the capabilities of these features.
References
Doherty, M.F. and Perins, J.D., Chem. Eng. Sci., (1978), Vol. 33, p. 281 Wahnschaft, O., "The Product Composition Regions of Single-feed Azeotropic Distillation Columns," Ind. Eng. Chem. Res., (1992), Vol. 31, pp. 2345-2362.
29-38
Chapter 30
30
30-1
This chapter includes the following information about estimating parameters using Property Estimation: Property parameters Aspen Plus can estimate Defining molecular structure Estimating parameters Using experimental data to improve estimated parameters Comparing estimated parameters for components Examining parameter estimation results
Property Estimation in a Flowsheet, Property Analysis, PROPERTIES PLUS, or Data Regression Run
Property Estimation estimates all missing parameters from the tables on pages 30330-6 that are required in the run. When using Property Estimation in Flowsheet, Property Analysis, Data Regression, or Properties Plus run types, it is important understand which parameters will be used if a parameter is available from multiple sources. If you select Estimate All Missing Parameters on the Estimation Input form, Aspen Plus will estimate and use all missing parameters that are required in the run. Parameters that are estimated, but are not missing, will not be used in the run. If you selectively specify the estimation of an individual parameter that is required by the simulation, this estimated parameter will be used regardless of whether another value is available in a databank, or on a Properties Parameters input form.
30-2
Chapter 30
Critical temperature
TC
Critical pressure
PC
Critical volume
VC
ZC DHFORM
30-3
Property Names and Estimation Methods for Pure Component Constants (continued)
Standard Gibbs free energy of formation Acentric factor Solubility parameter UNIQUAC R UNIQUAC Q Parachor DGFORM JOBACK BENSON GANI DEFINITION LEE-KESLER DEFINITION BONDI BONDI PARACHOR MOSTAFA MOSTAFA AQU-DATA THERMO AQU-EST1 AQU-EST2 AQU-DATA THERMO AQU-EST1 AQU-EST2 AQU-DATA THERMO AQU-EST1 AQU-EST2 HELGESON Structure Structure Structure TC, PC, PL TB, TC, PC TB, TC, PC, DHVL, VL Structure Structure Structure Structure Structure DGAQFM DGAQFM, S025C DGAQFM S025C DGAQFM DGAQFM, S025C DGAQFM S025C S025C DGAQFM, DHAQFM DGAQFM DHAQFM S25HG, CHARGE
Solid enthalpy of formation at 25 C DHSFRM Solid Gibbs energy of formation at 25 C Aqueous infinite dilution Gibbs energy of formation for the Helgeson model DGSFRM DGAQHG
Aqueous infinite dilution enthalpy of DHAQHG formation for the Helgeson model
S25HG
OMEGHG
Structure indicates that molecular structure must be defined using the Properties Molecular Structure forms. Data indicates that correlation parameters are determined directly from experimental data you enter on Properties Data forms. When another parameter is required, such as TB, it can come from a databank or from another estimation method. Or you can enter it on a Properties Parameters form.
30-4
Chapter 30
Information Required
Ideal gas heat capacity data Structure Structure Structure Vapor pressure data TB, TC, PC Structure, TB TC, PC, Vapor pressure data Heat of vaporization data TC, PC, PL MW, TB Structure Structure Structure, TB Liquid molar volume data TC, PC, OMEGA Structure Liquid viscosity data Structure, MW, VL, TC, PC MW, TC, PC, OMEGA Vapor viscosity data Structure, MW, TC, PC Liquid thermal conductivity data MW, TB, TC Vapor thermal conductivity data Surface tension data TB, TC, PC TB, TC, PC, VL, PARC Solid heat capacity data Structure OMEGHG, CPAQ0 OMEGHG, S25HG, CHARGE, IONTYP OMEGHG, S25HG Liquid heat capacity data Structure
Vapor pressure
PL
Enthalpy of vaporization
DHVL
VL
Liquid viscosity
MUL
Vapor viscosity Liquid thermal conductivity Vapor thermal conductivity Surface tension
MUV KL KV SIGMA
CPS
CPL
DATA RUZICKA
Structure indicates that molecular structure must be defined using the Properties Molecular Structure forms. Data indicates that correlation parameters are determined directly from experimental data you enter on Properties Data forms. When another parameter is required, such as TB, it can come from a databank or from another estimation method. Or you can enter it on a Properties Parameters form.
30-5
In Flowsheet, Property Analysis, Properties PLUS, or Data Regression runs, Aspen Plus estimates missing binary parameters only if you request them on the Properties Estimation Input Binary sheet. If infinite dilution activity coefficients are estimated or supplied on the Properties Data Mixture form at only one temperature, then the parameters in brackets [ ] are set to zero.
NRTL parameters
NRTL/2 [NRTL/1]
UNIQUAC parameters
UNIQ/2 [UNIQ/1]
Structure indicates that molecular structure must be defined using the Properties Molecular Structure forms. Data indicates that correlation parameters are determined directly from experimental data you enter on Properties Data forms. When another parameter is required, such as TB, it can come from a databank or from another estimation method. Or you can enter it on a Properties Parameters form.
Structure indicates that molecular structure must be defined using the Properties Molecular Structure forms. Data indicates that correlation parameters are determined directly from experimental data you enter on Properties Data forms. When another parameter is required, such as TB, it can come from a databank or from another estimation method. Or you can enter it on a Properties Parameters form.
30-6
Chapter 30
30-7
4. In the left pane of the Data Browser, click Molecular Structure. 5. From the Molecular Structure Object Manager, select a component ID for which you want to specify the molecular structure, then click Edit. On the General sheet, define the molecule by its connectivity, one pair of atoms at a time.
In this field Number Type Bond type Enter Unique number identifying an atom in the molecule. This should be the atom number that you assigned in your preliminary drawing. Atom type (for example, carbon or oxygen) Type of bond that connects a pair of atoms (for example, single or double)
Atom numbers and atom types appear on the correspondence list at the bottom of the form.
When you use these special bond types, the atom numbers assigned to the members of the carbon ring or carbon chain must be consecutive.
30-8
Chapter 30
30-9
Functional groups are defined and numbered differently for each method. For functional group definitions, see Aspen Plus Physical Property Data, or browse through the Group Number list. You can enter any number of pairs for group numbers and number of occurrences, with one exception. For the UNIFAC, UNIF-LL, UNIF-DMD, and UNIF-LBY methods the limit is 12. To specify method specific functional groups: 1. Sketch the structure of the molecule on paper. 2. From the Data menu, click Properties. 3. In the left pane of the Data Browser, click Molecular Structure. 4. From the Molecular Structure Object Manager, select a component ID for which you want to specify the molecular structure, then click Edit. 5. Click the Functional Group sheet. 6. On the Functional Group sheet, select the estimation method from the Method list box. 7. In the Group Number list, select a functional group for the method, that represents a functional group contained in your molecule. The prompt area displays a description of the functional group. 8. Count the number of times this group occurs in the molecule and enter that number in the Number of Occurrences field. The default is one. 9. Repeat steps 7 and 8 until all functional groups in your molecule are represented with the appropriate number of occurrences.
30-10
Chapter 30
30-11
The Estimate All Missing Parameters option is strongly recommended unless you: Know exactly what parameters are missing and want to estimate only those parameters Want to evaluate the estimation methods only for certain parameters 4. If you selected Estimate Only the Selected Parameters, specify the type(s) of parameters to estimate by checking the appropriate checkboxes. Go to the appropriate sheet to specify the desired parameters and methods. You must supply all information required to estimate the parameters. 5. If you selected Estimate All Missing Parameters, you can override default estimation methods. Go to the appropriate sheet to specify parameters and methods for the different types of parameters.
30-12
Chapter 30
See subsequent sections of this chapter for more information on these sheets. When using Property Estimation in Flowsheet, Property Analysis, Data Regression, or Properties Plus run types, if you manually request the estimation of specific parameters using the sheets in the table above, these estimated values are used preferentially over any values available in a databank or on a Properties Parameters form. You can specify more than one estimation method for a parameter. This allows you to compare the estimates predicted by different methods. When you specify multiple estimation methods for a parameter required in a Flowsheet, Property Analysis, Data Regression, or Properties Plus run type, the simulation uses the value estimated by the first estimation method selected. The tables on pages 30-330-6 list the estimation methods Aspen Plus provides for each parameter. For details on the accuracy and applicability of each estimation method, see Aspen Plus Physical Property Methods and Models, Chapter 8.
30-13
6. On the Pure Component sheet, select a parameter you want to estimate using the Parameter list box. 7. In the Component list box, select the component for which you want to estimate the selected parameter. If you want to estimate the chosen parameter for multiple components, you may continue to select additional components individually, or you may select All to estimate the parameter for all components. 8. In the Method list box for each selected component, choose the estimation method you want to use. You can specify more than one method. 9. To request estimation of additional pure component parameters, select a different parameter in the Parameter list box, and repeat steps 6 and 7. If you specify more than one method, only the value estimated by the first method is used. Results for all the methods specified are displayed on the Estimation Results form. See Examining Parameter Estimation Results on page 30-23. The only reason for specifying more than one method is to evaluate the accuracy of methods used in estimating a given parameter. See Comparing Estimated Parameters to Experimental Data on page 30-22.
30-14
Chapter 30
30-15
11. If you have experimental property versus temperature data, enter them on the Properties Data Pure-Comp form.
When you select DATA in the Method field Then Aspen Plus Uses the experimental data you enter on the Properties Data Pure-Comp form to determine the correlation parameters by regression
DATA in the Method field, and Upper Temp. and Lower Temp. Uses only the experimental data within the temperature ranges you specify A method other than DATA Uses the specified method to estimate the property over a range of temperatures (Upper Temp. and Lower Temp.). Aspen Plus determines the correlation parameters that best fit the estimated data Combines the experimental data you enter on the Properties Data Pure-Comp form with the estimated values using the method you specified to determine the best correlation parameters
A method other than DATA and you check the Use Data check box
If you combine the experimental data and estimated values (by selecting the Use Data check box), you can assign a weight to the experimental data in the Weight field. The weight is relative to 1.0 for estimated values.
30-16
Chapter 30
For more information see Using Infinite Dilution Activity Coefficient Data on page 30-21. A method other than DATA The method to estimate infinite dilution activity coefficients
8. In the Component i and Component j list boxes, specify two components for which you want to estimate interaction parameters. If you want to estimate the chosen parameter for multiple component pairs, you may continue to select additional component pairs individually, or you may select All to estimate the parameters for all component pairs. 9. In the Temp field, you can specify the temperature(s) of the infinite-dilution activity coefficient data. The default temperature is 25 C. If you select DATA in the Method field, the default is all the data you entered on the Properties Data Mixture form.
When you Enter no temperature value, or enter only one temperature value Enter more than one temperature value Aspen Plus estimates Only the second element of the parameter (for example, WILSON/2 for Wilson) Elements one and two of the parameter (for example, WILSON/1, WILSON/2)
10. To request estimation of additional binary parameters, select a different parameter in the Parameter list box, and repeat steps 6, 7 and 8.
30-17
To request parameter estimation for UNIFAC functional groups: 1. From the Data menu, click Properties. 2. In the left pane of the Data Browser Menu, select Estimation then Input. 3. On the Setup sheet, choose estimation options. For more information, see 4. Identifying Parameters to be Estimated on page 30-11. 5. Click the UNIFAC Group sheet.
30-18
Chapter 30
6. In the Parameter list box, specify the UNIFAC group parameter you want to estimate. 7. In the Group ID fields, enter the UNIFAC Group IDs for which you want to estimate parameters. UNIFAC group IDs must have been defined on the Components UNIFACGroups form.
30-19
3. To create a new Data ID, on the Data Object Manager, click New. 4. In the Create New ID dialog box, enter an ID for the data, or accept the default ID. Choose PURE-COMP from the Select Type list box, and click OK. 5. To modify an existing Data ID, select the ID from the Data Object Manager, and click Edit. 6. On the Setup sheet, select the category For Estimation, then specify the property for which you have data, in the Property list box. 7. Select the component for which you have data, in the Component list box. 8. If your data was measured at a constant temperature or pressure, you can enter this value in the Constant Temperature or Pressure frame. 9. Click the Data sheet. 10. On the Data sheet, enter the experimental data in the appropriate columns. The first column in the data table, Usage, will be filled in automatically when you begin entering your data points. The first row of the data table is filled in with default values of standard deviation. These standard deviations are not considered in Property Estimation however. They are only used in Data Regression. (See Chapter 31) To combine the experimental pure component data to estimate temperaturedependent property parameters: 1. Select the Properties Estimation Input T-Dependent sheet. 2. Select the property you wish to estimate in the Property list box. 3. Specify the component then select DATA in the Method list box. You can combine experimental temperature-dependent property data with estimated data. For example, you can combine experimental vapor pressure data with values estimated by the Riedel method. The combined data are then used to determine the best set of PLXANT parameters. You can use this feature to extrapolate limited experimental data. For more information, see Estimating Temperature-Dependent Properties on page 30-15. The experimental data you enter can be used in three ways: By Data Regression, to obtain correlation parameters by regression. By Property Estimation, to obtain correlation parameters by regression. By Property Estimation, together with other estimated values, to obtain correlation parameters.
30-20
Chapter 30
Using Property Estimation is similar to using Data Regression to regress pure component temperature-dependent property data or infinite-dilution activity coefficient data. However, with Data Regression you can: Mix VLE and pure component data Regress any parameter, such as an equation-of-state parameter Control which parameters in a correlation to regress Provide standard deviations (weightings) for individual variables and data points For detailed information about data regression, see Chapter 31.
30-21
The first row of the data table is filled in with default values of standard deviation. These standard deviations are not considered in Property Estimation however. They are only used in Data Regression. (See Chapter 31)
Field TEMP1 GAMINF1 TEMP2 GAMINF2 Enter Temperature corresponding to the infinite-dilution activity coefficient of component 1 (GAMINF1) Infinite-dilution activity coefficient of component 1 Temperature corresponding to the infinite-dilution activity coefficient of component 2 (GAMINF2) Infinite-dilution activity coefficient of component 2
If one infinite-dilution activity coefficient value is missing, leave both the TEMP and GAMINF fields blank. To use the experimental infinite-dilution activity coefficient data to estimate binary parameters: 1. Select the Properties Estimation Input Binary sheet. 2. Select the parameter you want to estimate in the Parameter list box. 3. Select DATA in the Methods list box. 4. In the Component i and Component j fields, specify the two components for which you have entered infinite-dilution activity coefficient data.
30-22
Chapter 30
From the comparison you can determine the best method for each parameter. The best methods for the databank components should also be best for the nondatabank component. To compare estimated parameters to experimental data: 1. From the Data menu, click Properties 2. In the left pane of the Data Browser Menu, double-click the Estimation subfolder. 3. Select the Compare form. 4. On the Compare Setup sheet, use the Components and UNIFAC Group IDs list boxes to enter components or groups to be compared with experimental data.
30-23
30-24
Chapter 30
30-25
30-26
Chapter 31
31
31-1
Setting Up a Regression
To set up a Data Regression: 1. Start Aspen Plus and create a new run from a Template as described in Chapter 2. 2. On the New dialog box, select Data Regression in the Run Type list box. or From the Data menu, click Setup. Then choose Data Regression in the Run Type list box on the Setup Specifications Global sheet. 3. Define components on the Components Specifications Selection sheet. See Chapter 6. 4. Select a property method on the Properties Specifications Global sheet. See Chapter 7. 5. Enter or estimate any supplemental property parameters on the Properties Parameters and Properties Estimation forms. See Chapters 9 and 30. 6. Enter experimental data on the Properties Data forms, described later in this /hapter. 7. Specify the regression case on the Properties Regression form. See Formulating a Regression Case on page 31-12. Use Next to guide you through these steps.
31-2
Chapter 31
Choose the same property method you will use for simulation runs using the fitted parameters. For example, if you want to use UNIQUAC with the HaydenO'Connell vapor phase association property method (UNIQ-HOC) in a simulation run, you must also use the UNIQ-HOC property method in your Data Regression run. There is one important exception. Do not use property methods ending in -2 in Data Regression, even when fitting LLE data. For example, to determine parameters to use with the UNIQ-2 property method, use the UNIQUAC property method in the Data Regression run. In the simulation run, use the UNIQ-2 property method. The binary parameters you determined in the Data Regression run will be available on the Properties Parameters Binary Interaction form.
31-3
31-4
Chapter 31
31-5
6. Select the components from the Available Components list, and use the right arrow button to move them to the Selected Components list. 7. In the Temperature and Pressure fields, if active, specify a constant temperature or pressure. A value entered in these fields applies to all data points. 8. In the Composition Basis list box, specify the basis of the composition data. You can enter composition data as mole fraction, mass fraction, mole percent, or mass percent. Mole fraction is the default. 9. Click the Data sheet. 10. On the Data sheet, enter the experimental data in the appropriate columns. 11. Enter standard deviations for the property data or accept the system defaults. See Entering Standard Deviations of Measurements, this chapter. If you want Aspen Plus to ignore some data or standard deviations that have already been entered, go to the Usage field, click on the row, and select Ignore. Aspen Plus will not use the data point in any subsequent regressions.
Data Types
Vapor-Liquid Equilibrium Data
Select TXY PXY TPXY ALPHA For this data Isobaric VLE Isothermal VLE T-P-x-y VLE Relative volatility. Defined with respect to the first component listed on the form.
T-P-x-x-y
Vapor-liquid-liquid equilibrium data Use with NRTL or UNIQUAC-based property methods; the ELECNRTL property method; or SR-POLAR, PRWS, PRMHV2, RKSWS, RKSMHV2, and PSRK equation-of-state property methods.
31-6
Chapter 31
31-7
To Determine parameters for the electrolyte activity coefficient model Determine the temperature dependency of binary or pair parameters for the activity coefficient model Determine parameters for the electrolyte activity coefficient model Determine chemical equilibrium constants (use only the apparent component approach) Regress parameters for the electrolyte activity coefficient model and chemical equilibrium constants for precipitating salts. Obtain electrolyte-electrolyte pair parameters for the electrolyte NRTL model
Salt solubility
Regress electrolyte activity coefficient model parameters, Henry's constants, and chemical equilibrium constants Regress electrolyte activity coefficient model parameters and chemical equilibrium constants Determine parameters for the Clarke density model
You can enter only the molality scale mean ionic activity coefficient data of single electrolyte systems. Use data at several temperatures to ensure accurate representation of heat of mixing. Enter at saturation, for single or mixed electrolyte solutions. You must specify the salt precipitation reactions on the Reactions Chemistry form.
31-8
Chapter 31
Do not select the GEN-TPXY or GEN_TPXX data type 7. Select the components from the Available Components list and click the right arrow button to move them to the Selected Components list. 8. In the Temperature and Pressure fields, if active, specify a constant temperature or pressure at which the data will be generated. 9. Click the Data sheet. 10. On the Data sheet, click the Generate Data button.
31-9
11. In the Generate Binary VLE or LLE Data dialog box, select a property method, and a Henrys Components ID and Chemistry ID, if applicable. 12. Click the Generate button to generate the data. The Data sheet displays the liquid phase compositions for which data are to be generated for the regression.
You can assign a set of standard deviation values to: A single data point Several data points All data points in a data group To enter a standard deviation row on a Properties Data Data sheet, go to the Usage field, and select Std-Dev. The values you enter will apply to all subsequent data points until another Std-Dev row is encountered. Enter the standard deviation in percent or as an absolute value. Data Regression does not require precise values of standard deviations. Usually you only need to determine the appropriate order of magnitude and ratios.
31-10
Chapter 31
A variable that has a standard deviation value of zero is treated as error-free. Only state variables with little or no random error can have standard deviations of zero. Properties such as vapor pressure or density cannot. You cannot enter all standard deviation values as zero. For phase equilibrium data, such as TPXY data, the number of non-zero standard deviations must be greater than or equal to the number of phase equilibrium constraints (or equivalently, the number of components in the mixture that participate in phase equilibrium). For example, for TPXY data of two components, you can assign a standard deviation of zero to only two variables. Either T or P, and either X(1) or Y(1) can have zero standard deviations. An exception is TPX data. You can set the standard deviation of X and either T or P to zero. Unrealistically small standard deviations for "noisy" measurement variables cause convergence problems.
31-11
31-12
Chapter 31
In many cases Aspen Plus will automatically complete the Regression Input form based on the property method and Data sets you have specified. For example, suppose you select the NRTL property method and enter Txy data for a binary system. Aspen Plus completes the Regression Input form by: Filling in the Data ID field Specifying that the NRTL binary parameters are to be regressed
2. In the Name/Element list box, select the parameter names. The prompt identifies parameters. 3. Enter the element number of the parameter in the field just to the right of the parameter name. For group interaction parameters for the Lyngby-modified UNIFAC and the Dortmund-modified UNIFAC models, only the first element can be regressed. 4. Enter the component(s) or UNIFAC group IDs in the Component/Group list boxes.
31-13
If you want the parameter to be Used in the current regression case Excluded from the current regression case. The value in the Initial Value field is ignored. Set to the fixed value given in the Initial Value field
Default If the parameter is in the databank or has been entered on the Properties Parameters forms, value in the property calculation during the regression. Aspen Plus uses this
You can fix a parameter to a given value in one case, then set it to another value in another case to study the effect on the fit. For example, you can fix the third element of the NRTL binary parameter (the nonrandomness factor) in a case study to see which value gives the best results.
6. You can enter Initial Value, Lower Bound, Upper Bound, and Scale Factor for the parameter.
31-14
Chapter 31
The Consistency Tests sheet on the Regression Results form indicates whether your data passes or fails the consistency test. Failed data can cause accuracy and convergence problems in your simulation. The test can fail because: The data contains errors, either in the original data or occurring during data entry The vapor phase equation-of-state model does not appropriately account for the vapor phase nonideality You do not have enough data points or the data cover only a small concentration range. To obtain meaningful consistency test results, enter data for the entire valid composition range. If your data fail the test, check the data values and units in the Txy, Pxy, or TPxy data you entered on the Data Mixture form. To obtain meaningful consistency test results, enter data for the entire valid composition range. You can ignore the test results if your data covers only a narrow composition range.
31-15
31-16
Chapter 31
Extra Property
31-17
31-18
Chapter 31
To start the Plot Wizard, choose Plot Wizard from the Plot menu on the main menu bar while viewing the Regression Results form. Depending on your type of regression, some of the plots below will be available:
Name of Plot T-xy P-xy T-x P-x y-x T-xx P-xx Prop-x Prop-T (y-x) vs. x Triangular Exp vs. Est Residual Description Temperature versus liquid and vapor composition for isobaric VLE data Pressure versus liquid and vapor composition for isobaric VLE data Temperature versus liquid composition for isobaric VLE data Pressure versus liquid composition for isobaric VLE data Vapor versus liquid composition Temperature versus liquid 1 and liquid 2 composition for LLE data Pressure versus liquid 1 and liquid 2 composition for LLE data Property versus liquid composition Property versus temperature Vapor minus liquid composition versus liquid composition Triangular diagram for ternary LLE data Experimental versus calculated Residual versus property
The residual versus property plot shows how the errors are distributed. If the measurement data contain no systematic errors, the deviations should distribute randomly around the zero axis. Predefined plots such as T-xy or P-xy display the experimental data as symbols and the calculated values as lines. These plots allow you to assess the quality of the fit. You can also identify bad data points by comparing the experimental data with the calculated results. You can use the Property Analysis capabilities (see Chapter 29) to plot T-xy or Pxy diagrams at other conditions to check the extrapolation of the regressed parameters.
31-19
1. From the Plot menu of a results form of the first case, use the Plot Wizard to generate a T-xy plot. 2. Select the data group and component to plot. Click Next or Finish to display the plot 3. Go to the Regression Results form. Do not close the plot. 4. Use the Plot Wizard from the Plot menu. Select the T-xy plot type. Click Next 5. Select the same data group and component as in step 2 6. For select Plot Mode, select Add to Plot, then select the first plot from the list box 7. Click Next of Finish to display the combined plot. You can change the plot attributes as necessary, by using the Properties option from the right mouse button menu.
31-20
Chapter 31
31-21
Example of Regressing Vapor Liquid Equilibrium Data for Ethanol and Ethyl-Acetate
For an ethanol-ethyl acetate system, the following vapor liquid equilibrium data are available.
40C and 70C data of Martl, Collect. Czech. Chem. Commun. 37,266 (1972): T=40C T=70C P MMHG X ETOAC Y ETOAC P MMHG X ETOAC Y ETOAC 136.600 0.00600 0.02200 548.600 0.00650 0.01750 150.900 0.04400 0.14400 559.400 0.01800 0.04600 163.100 0.08400 0.22700 633.600 0.13100 0.23700 183.000 0.18700 0.37000 664.600 0.21000 0.32100 191.900 0.24200 0.42800 680.400 0.26300 0.36700 199.700 0.32000 0.48400 703.800 0.38700 0.45400 208.300 0.45400 0.56000 710.000 0.45200 0.49300 210.200 0.49500 0.57400 712.200 0.48800 0.51700 211.800 0.55200 0.60700 711.200 0.62500 0.59700 213.200 0.66300 0.66400 706.400 0.69100 0.64100 212.100 0.74900 0.71600 697.800 0.75500 0.68100 204.600 0.88500 0.82900 679.200 0.82200 0.74700 200.600 0.92000 0.87100 651.600 0.90300 0.83900 195.300 0.96000 0.92800 635.400 0.93200 0.88800 615.600 0.97500 0.94800 Atmospheric data of Ortega J. and Pena J.A., J. Chem. Eng. Data 31, 339 (1986): T C X ETOAC Y ETOAC T C X ETOAC Y ETOAC 78.450 0.00000 0.00000 71.850 0.44700 0.48700 77.400 0.02480 0.05770 71.800 0.46510 0.49340 77.200 0.03080 0.07060 71.750 0.47550 0.49950 76.800 0.04680 0.10070 71.700 0.51000 0.51090 76.600 0.05350 0.11140 71.700 0.56690 0.53120 76.400 0.06150 0.12450 71.750 0.59650 0.54520 76.200 0.06910 0.13910 71.800 0.62110 0.56520 76.100 0.07340 0.14470 71.900 0.64250 0.58310 75.900 0.08480 0.16330 72.000 0.66950 0.60400 75.600 0.10050 0.18680 72.100 0.68540 0.61690 75.400 0.10930 0.19710 72.300 0.71920 0.64750 75.100 0.12160 0.21380 72.500 0.74510 0.67250 75.000 0.12910 0.22340 72.800 0.77670 0.70200 74.800 0.14370 0.24020 73.000 0.79730 0.72270 74.700 0.14680 0.24470 73.200 0.81940 0.74490 74.500 0.16060 0.26200 73.500 0.83980 0.76610 74.300 0.16880 0.27120 73.700 0.85030 0.77730 74.200 0.17410 0.27800 73.900 0.86340 0.79140 74.100 0.17960 0.28360 74.100 0.87900 0.80740 74.000 0.19920 0.30360 74.300 0.89160 0.82160 73.800 0.20980 0.31430 74.700 0.91540 0.85040 73.700 0.21880 0.32340 75.100 0.93670 0.87980 73.300 0.24970 0.35170 75.300 0.94450 0.89190 73.000 0.27860 0.37810 75.500 0.95260 0.90380 72.700 0.30860 0.40020 75.700 0.96340 0.92080 72.400 0.33770 0.42210 76.000 0.97480 0.93480 72.300 0.35540 0.43310 76.200 0.98430 0.95260 72.000 0.40190 0.46110 76.400 0.99030 0.96860 71.950 0.41840 0.46910 77.150 1.00000 1.00000 71.900 0.42440 0.47300
1. Start Aspen Plus and create a new run, selecting Data Regression as the Run Type.
31-22
Chapter 31
Note A complete backup file with results for this example is available in the Aspen Plus Online Applications Library. The filename is DRS1. In this example three activity coefficient models will be fitted to the VLE data, each in a separate case. 3. Select the property method. Use the Properties Specifications Global sheet to choose a property method. This example compares fitting results for the Wilson, NRTL, and UNIQUAC property methods. Select one of the three on the Global sheet and the remaining two on the Referenced sheet. In this example, the Wilson model is chosen on the Global sheet.
31-23
4. Enter experimental data. Use the Properties Data Mixture form to enter the vapor liquid equilibrium data. Three data sets are required, one for each set of VLE data. The following setup and Data sheets are for the 40C isothermal data set.
31-24
Chapter 31
5. Specify the regression case. Use the Properties Regression form to formulate a regression case. In this example, Aspen Plus has already completed the Properties Regression Input form. Since the WILSON property method is the Global property method, it is used as the default in the regression. All the VLE data groups you entered in Step 4 are on this form. Aspen Plus will test the data for thermodynamic consistency, using the Area test.
31-25
Since the VLE data cover a wide temperature range, Aspen Plus selects elements 1 and 2 of the Wilson binary parameters for regression. Aspen Plus uses the databank values for the binary parameters as initial guesses in the regression.
6. Specify additional regression cases. Use the Regression Object Manager to specify two additional cases. Use the same set of experimental data, but with the NRTL and UNIQUAC property methods. Again Aspen Plus completes the Regression Input form. However, since the WILSON property method is the global property method , it is the default. Specify NRTL in the Method list box on the Setup sheet, so that the NRTL property method is used in the second case. When the NRTL property method is used, the NRTL binary parameters must be regressed. Specify the NRTL binary parameter elements 1 and 2 as the regression parameters.
31-26
Chapter 31
Repeat this step for the UNIQUAC property method. 7. Run the regression. Run all three cases. Click OK on the Data Regression Run Selection dialog box. You can also run selected cases. Move the cases you do not want to run into the Don't Run area, using the left arrow.
31-27
8. Examine the results on the Regression Results form. Use the Regression Results Parameters sheet to examine the final parameter values:
Use the Regression Results Sum of Squares sheet to examine the weighted sum of squares and residual root mean square errors.
31-28
Chapter 31
Use the Regression Results Consistency Tests sheet to examine the results of thermodynamic consistency tests. All data groups passed the Redlich Kister area test. Use the Regression Results Residual sheet to examine the residual for the fit of pressure, temperature, and composition.
Use Plot Wizard from the Plot menu to plot the residual of pressure for case VLE 1.
31-29
You can also plot the residual of other variables. It is most useful to compare experimental data with calculated results. From the Plot menu, use the Plot Wizard to generate a P-xy plot for the first data group.
31-30
Chapter 31
Add the results from the NRTL and UNIQUAC cases to the plot for WILSON. (See Comparing Results From Several Cases, this chapter.)
31-31
31-32
Chapter 32
32
About ADA/PCS
You can use ADA/PCS for defining and characterizing petroleum mixtures. You can enter data for any number of assays. The minimum assay data consists of a distillation curve and a bulk gravity value. You can enter optional data, such as: Light-ends analysis Gravity curve Molecular weight curve
32-1
You can enter any number of petroleum property curves, such as: Sulfur content Metal content Freeze point Octane numbers Given data for any number of assays, ADA/PCS: Converts the distillation data into the true boiling point basis Performs extrapolations on assay curves and estimates any missing data Generates blends from two or more assays Develops sets of pseudocomponents to represent the assays and blends Reports distillation curves for assays and blends in user-specified bases Estimates physical properties for each pseudocomponent You can define your own pseudocomponents and use ADA/PCS to estimate their physical properties.
Using ADA/PCS
You can use ADA/PCS in: A standalone Assay Data Analysis run A Flowsheet simulation run To use ADA/PCS on a standalone basis, specify Assay Data Analysis in the Run Type list on the Setup Specifications Global sheet. Or specify Assay Data Analysis in the Run Type list on the New dialog box when creating a new run. In an Assay Data Analysis run, only ADA/PCS calculations are performed. You can display and plot the distillation curves for assays and blends in different bases, and examine the generated pseudocomponents and their properties. In a Flowsheet run, you can use assays, blends, and pseudocomponents to define process feed streams for the simulation. If you entered petroleum properties, Aspen Plus automatically associates these properties with the streams.
32-2
Chapter 32
Creating Assays
You can define an assay using one of the following: Components Specifications Selection sheet Assay-Blend Object Manager
32-3
32-4
Chapter 32
4. In the Percent Distilled and Temperature columns, enter at least four pairs of distillation percent and temperature values for the curve. 5. In the Bulk Gravity Value frame, enter either Specific Gravity or API Gravity, by clicking the appropriate radio button, and typing in the value. - or Click the Gravity/UOPK tab to open that sheet, and enter in a gravity curve. (See next section for details on entering a gravity curve.) By default Aspen Plus reports the distillation curve in the input and the true boiling (liquid volume) basis. You can use the Optional sheet to request additional distillation curves to be reported for the assay. Use the remaining sheets on the Basic Data form, as well as the Property Curves form, to enter optional information as described below.
32-5
32-6
Chapter 32
Examples of petroleum properties include: Sulfur content Metal content Octane numbers To enter petroleum property curves: 1. On the Petro Properties sheet, select a petroleum property in the Property Type list. 2. In the Property Curve Data frame, enter at least four pairs of values in the Mid Percent Distilled and Property Value fields, to define the curve. 3. Optionally, enter a bulk value for the property in the Bulk Value field. If you enter a bulk value, Aspen Plus normalizes the individual curve values to the bulk value. 4. To enter additional property curves, repeat steps 1 through 3 for each additional property.
32-7
Creating a Blend
You can create a blend from any number of assays. Aspen Plus performs blending on all available assay data: Distillation curves Gravity curves Molecular weight curves Light-ends analysis Petroleum properties curves Viscosity curves Petroleum and viscosity curves are blended using the built-in or user-supplied blending rules. See Modifying Petroleum Property Definitions, this chapter. When you define a stream using a blend, Aspen Plus automatically associates the petroleum properties and viscosity for the blend with the stream. You can define a blend using either of the following: Components Specifications Selection sheet Assay-Blend Object Manager
32-8
Chapter 32
To enter the blend specifications, see Defining a Blend Using the Assay-Blend Object Manager To define a blend using the Assay-Blend Object Manager: 1. From the Data menu, select Components, then Assay/Blend. 2. On the Assay-Blend Object Manager, click New. 3. In the Create New ID dialog box, choose Blend in the Select Type list. 4. Enter an ID for the blend, or accept the default ID. 5. Click OK. The Components Assay/Blend Mixture form appears. To enter the blend specifications, see Entering Blend Specifications, this chapter..
32-9
32-10
Chapter 32
4. In the Curve Processing Options frame, you can optionally modify any of the following specifications from their defaults:
Specification Initial boiling point Final boiling point Extrapolation method Spline fitting method Default 0.5 99 Probability Harwell
5. In the Distillation Curve Conversion Method frame, you can optionally modify the default conversion methods.
32-11
6. If you are using a user blending subroutine, enter an option code in the Blend Option field. See Aspen Plus User Models for instructions on writing this subroutine. 7. If the property curve does not encompass 0 and 100 percent, specify whether it is to be extrapolated in the Extrapolate field.
About Pseudocomponents
You can specify how assays and blends are used to generate pseudocomponents. ADA/PCS can generate one or more sets of pseudocomponents for a group of assays and blends. You can use a particular assay or blend to generate only one set of pseudocomponents. If you do not enter any specifications for pseudocomponent generation, ADA/PCS generates one average set of pseudocomponents for all the assays and blends. The average set uses equal weighting for each assay and blend. You should use ADA/PCS to generate pseudocomponents only for assays and blends used to define flowsheet streams. This achieves the best characterization for a simulation. Typically you enter data for several assays to create a blend, then use the blend to define flowsheet streams. Generate pseudocomponents for the blend only. In general, one average set of pseudocomponents for all assays and blends in the simulation is sufficient. Assign weighting factors to assays and blends to reflect their relative flow rates. At times you can improve characterization accuracy by generating a separate set of pseudocomponents for each assay and blend. Use separate sets of pseudocomponents when multiple assays and blends define flowsheet streams, and in the assay/blend: Distillation curves have significant overlaps. Gravities and Watson K factors are very different. Multiple sets of pseudocomponents in the simulation increase computation time.
32-12
Chapter 32
6. On the Specifications sheet, select the assays and blends for which an average set of pseudocomponents is to be generated, using the Assay/Blend ID list. 7. In the Weighting Factor field, you can assign weighting factors to reflect the relative importance of each assay or blend in the generation of pseudocomponents. By default each assay or blend is given an equal weight of one.
32-13
8. At the bottom of the sheet, select a property method in the Property Method list. This property method represents the models to be used in the estimation of all pseudocomponent properties. By default ADA/PCS uses the ASPEN pseudocomponent property method to estimate pseudocomponent properties. See About Pseudocomponent Property Methods, this chapter, for a description of the built-in property methods.
To override the standard cut points, use the Cuts sheet on the Generation form to specify a list for one of the following: Cut temperatures Cut ranges. For each range, enter either the number of cuts or the temperature increment for each cut.
32-14
Chapter 32
To create user-defined pseudocomponents, first enter them on the Components Specifications form: 1. From the Data menu, select Components, then Specifications. 2. On the Selection sheet, enter the names for the user-defined pseudocomponents in the Component ID fields. 3. Select PseudoComponent as the component type in the Type list. Leave the Component Name and Formula fields blank for pseudocomponents.
2. On the Specifications sheet, the pseudocomponents you defined on the Components Specification form are listed in the Pseudocomponents column. For each pseudocomponent, enter at least two of the following properties to characterize the pseudocomponent: Average normal boiling point Gravity/Density Molecular weight
32-15
Gravity or density can be entered in any of the following formats: API gravity Specific gravity Standard liquid density 3. If you wish to modify the default pseudocomponent property method, select a new method in the Property Method list. About Pseudocomponent Property Methods, this chapter, for descriptions of the built-in option sets. The default view of the PseudoComponents Specification sheet is the Basic Layout view. This view allows for a single pseudocomponent property method, and a single type of gravity or density to represent all pseudocomponents. If you wish to specify different property methods, or different types of gravity or density for individual pseudocomponents, you can select Advanced Layout from the View list at the top of the sheet. The Advanced Layout allows individual specifications of property methods and gravity or density types for each pseudocomponent.
32-16
Chapter 32
You also can create your own pseudocomponent property methods. Use your own property methods in the same way as the built-in option sets. For details on creating your own pseudocomponent property methods, see the following section.
32-17
32-18
Chapter 32
You can define any number of additional petroleum properties to be used on the Prop-Sets Properties sheet and the Assay/Blend Property Curves form. To define a new petroleum property: 1. From the Data menu, select Properties, then Advanced. 2. In the left pane of the Data Browser window, click the User Properties folder. 3. In the User Properties Object Manager, click New. 4. In the Create New ID dialog box, enter an ID (name) for the new property, or accept the default ID. 5. Click OK. 6. On the Specifications sheet of the Properties Advanced User Properties form, click the Assay Curve Property radio button at the top of the sheet. 7. In the Assay Curve Property Frame, select a blending method from the choices provided. The default method is Standard Liquid Volume Averaging. If you choose to use a user blending subroutine, enter an option code in the Blending Option field. See Aspen Plus User Models for instructions on writing this subroutine. 8. In the Default Property Used for Light Ends list, select a property to provide values for light-ends components. 9. At the bottom of the sheet, you can choose whether you want to extrapolate curve data that does not encompass the entire composition range (0-100%). Extrapolation is turned on by default. To turn off this option, click the check box to deselect it. 10. Click the Units sheet. 11. Click the appropriate check box to specify how you want the units conversion to be calculated. 12. If you choose to let Aspen Plus perform the units conversion, select the type of units in the Units type list. 13. If you choose to perform the units conversion in a user subroutine, enter a units label in the Units Label field. This label will be used in stream reports and property curve results.
32-19
4. From the Curves sheet, you can generate plots of distillation temperatures versus percent distilled. See chapter 13 for instructions on generating plots.
32-20
Chapter 33
33
33-1
The modeling equations for nozzle flow, and for bubbly and churn-turbulent disengagement are based on technology developed by the Design Institute for Emergency Relief System (DIERS) Users Group of the AIChE. This technology is considered the best available for pressure relief system design. The Aspen Plus Pipeline model simulates flow through the inlet and tail pipes in the relief system. Pressure Relief always operates in rating mode. This means that the program will calculate the pressure profile in the vessel and piping, given the size of the relief device. In addition, you must specify the: Dimensions of the equipment being protected and a connecting nozzle if present Pressure relief scenario Dimensions of inlet and tail piping, if present Dimensions of the relief device Each Pressure Relief block models one scenario and one vessel. To model more than one scenario or pressurized vessel in an Aspen Plus run, include more than one Pressure Relief block in the simulation. Pressure Relief blocks are not part of the simulation flowsheet (there is no icon needed), but they can reference simulation streams. Pressure Relief analyzes the specified scenario and reports: Rated capacity Results profiles (temperature, pressure, vapor fraction) Whether the system meets design rules that you select or that applicable codes (such as ASME) require
33-2
Chapter 33
33-3
The chosen fire standard determines which regulations are used to calculate fire scenario factors such as vessel wetted area, energy input, and credit factors. Pressure Relief assumes the calculated energy input is constant during the entire venting transient. If appropriate, you can specify individual credit factors for drainage, water spray, and insulation to reduce the energy input. Alternatively, you can specify an overall credit factor.
33-4
Chapter 33
Actual
Actual capacity
3. Specify the Vent Discharge Pressure. You need to specify this for all pressure relief scenarios. If there are any tail pipe segments after the relief device the discharge pressure refers to the pressure at the end of piping. This is typically the atmospheric pressure of the flare header back pressure. 4. If you selected a steady state flow scenario, enter the Estimated Flow Rate. 5. The value you enter is used as a starting point to determine the rated flow for the relief system or safety valve. You can enter this flow in a mass, mole or standard liquid volume basis.
33-5
The scenario you choose on the Setup Scenario sheet determines which of the remaining Pressure Relief forms and sheets you need to complete to define your system. The required forms will be displayed as incomplete in the left pane of the Data Browser Forms and sheets that do not apply to your chosen scenario are inactive. Use Next to guide you through the required forms.
You can: Specify the composition of a stream or vessel by referencing a stream from the flowsheet or Specify the stream composition directly in the pressure relief block These specifications are entered on the Stream sheet of the Pressure Relief Setup form To specify the composition of a stream or vessel by referencing a stream from the flowsheet: 1. Select the Stream tab from the Pressure Relief Setup form. 2. On the Stream sheet, click the Reference Stream Composition check box.
33-6
Chapter 33
3. In the field below the check box, select the desired stream. To specify the stream composition directly in the pressure relief block: 1. Select the Stream tab from the Pressure Relief Setup form, to open that sheet. 2. In the Stream Composition frame of the Stream sheet, choose a composition basis from the Basis list. 3. Enter the component fractions in the Fraction fields next to each component present in the stream. In addition to the composition, you must specify the thermodynamic conditions of the inlet stream. This involves specifying some combination of the three state variables: temperature, pressure, and molar vapor fraction. These values can either be entered directly on the Stream sheet, or referenced from the flowsheet if you have referenced a stream composition. To reference an inlet stream state variable from a flowsheet stream: 1. On the Stream sheet, first ensure that you have checked the Reference Stream Composition check box. You cannot reference state variables from a stream if you have not also referenced the composition. 2. In the Reference Stream frame of the Stream sheet, click the check box indicating which stream variable you wish to reference: Reference Stream Temperature Reference Stream Pressure Reference Stream Vapor Fraction
33-7
To specify a state variable for the inlet stream directly in the pressure relief block: 1. On the Stream sheet, enter a value in one of the fields of the User Flash Specifications frame: Temperature Pressure Vap. Fraction 2. Select the appropriate units for the entered value. If you wish, you can reference one state variable, and enter the other directly.
The initial conditions of the vessel can be specified in terms of: Composition Thermodynamic conditions (temperature, pressure or vapor fraction) Fillage Pad gas component
33-8
Chapter 33
The composition of the vessel must be specified for all pressure relief blocks, however the remaining specification can be specified using one of the following three combinations: Two of temperature, pressure, and molar vapor fraction Two of temperature, pressure, and fillage All of temperature, pressure, fillage, and pad gas component The pressure relief model uses this information and the volume you define on the Pressure Relief ReliefDevice form to calculate the initial mass in the system.
33-9
To reference a vessel state variable from a flowsheet stream: 1. On the Vessel Contents sheet, first ensure that you have checked the Reference Stream Composition check box. You cannot reference state variables from a stream if you have not also referenced the composition. 2. In the Reference Stream frame of the Vessel Contents sheet, click the check box indicating which stream variable you wish to reference: Reference Stream Temperature Reference Stream Pressure Reference Stream Vapor Fraction To specify a state variable for the vessel directly on the Vessel Contents sheet: 1. On the Vessel Contents sheet, enter a value in one of the fields of the User Flash Specifications frame: Temperature Pressure Vap. Fraction 2. Select the appropriate units for the entered value. If you wish, you can reference one state variable, and enter another directly.
Fillage
Fillage is the initial fraction of the vessel volume filled with liquid (liquid holdup). The fillage must be greater than zero and less than 0.994. If you specify the fillage but not a pad-gas component, the temperature or pressure specification will be used to determine the bubble point (vapor pressure for pure components) of the initial mass. To specify fillage: On the Vessel Contents sheet, enter a value in the Fillage field of the Vessel Fillage frame.
33-10
Chapter 33
Design Rules
Use the Rules sheet of the Pressure Relief Setup form to specify rules regarding: Maximum vessel pressure (dynamic scenarios only) Inlet pipe pressure loss Tail pipe pressure loss Valve differential set pressure
Except for the limit on maximum vessel pressure, these rules apply only when the relief device is selected to be a PSV (safety relief valve) or PSV in combination with a PSD (rupture disk) for gas or two-phase service. These rules have been included as an aid for good design practice. Pressure Relief will generate warnings if any of the rules are violated. However, any design or safety analysis decision involving these rules should be based on your own interpretation of the relevant codes and design practices. Each section of the Rules sheet is summarized below. See the Aspen Plus Unit Operations manual for a detailed discussion of design rules.
33-11
Device Gas/2 phase service PSV Gas/2 phase service PSV Gas/2 phase service PSV All devices
If 10% over-pressure is not reached, the highest pressures are scaled to 10% over-pressure. If all pressures are above 10% over-pressure, these rules are not applied and a warning is issued.
33-12
Chapter 33
The following table suggests which rule should be used for the most common types of safety valves:
Valve Type Standard spring loaded Pop action pilot with unbalanced pilot vented to discharge Balanced bellows spring loaded Modulating pilot with balanced pilots or pilots vented to atmosphere Suggested Tail Piping Rule 97% Rule or X% with X=10 97% Rule or X% with X=10 X% with X=30 X% with X=40
33-13
You do not have to include all these components in a Pressure Relief calculation. But the block must include at least a pipe section or a relief device. Use the Configuration sheet on the ReliefDevice form to specify: Relief device type, including service for safety relief valves Number of inlet and tail pipe sections Whether the vessel neck is to be specified Whether the vessel neck and piping should be ignored during dynamic runs If you choose Open Vent Pipe as the device, then: No relief device is allowed You must specify a vessel neck, inlet pipe, or tail pipe For the Steady State Flow Rating of Relief Valve scenario, the venting system consists only of a safety valve. No piping is allowed.
33-14
Chapter 33
Depending on the type of relief device you choose on the Configuration sheet of the ReliefDevice form, one or more additional sheets (tabs) on the ReliefDevice form may become active for further specification of the device. For example, if you select Rupture disk as your relief device on the Configuration sheet, the Rupture Disk tab will become active and display an incomplete symbol indicating that further specifications are required on this sheet. Each of these additional sheets is explained later in this section. Built-in tables within Aspen Plus contain: Several standard commercially available valves, rupture disks, and emergency relief vents All the mechanical specifications and certified coefficients needed in the relief calculations You can customize Aspen Plus by modifying or adding tables of valve, disk, and vent characteristics. For more information, see the Aspen Plus System Management manual. You can do one of the following: Choose a device from the tables Enter your own specifications and coefficients For liquid service valves, you can specify the full-lift over-pressure factor. This allows you to simulate some of the older-style valves, which do not achieve full lift until 25% over-pressure is reached.
33-15
Safety Valve
If you select Safety Relief Valve or Relief Valve / Rupture Disk Combination as the type of relief device, you must complete the Safety Valve sheet to specify the safety relief valve (PSV) to be used in the simulation. Define the valve in the Manufacturer's Tables frame. Once the Type, Manufacturer, Series, and Nominal Diameter have been selected, a unique valve is described and Aspen Plus fills in the following data in the Valve Parameters frame: Inlet Diameter Throat Diameter Outlet Diameter Discharge Coefficient If you want to use a valve not listed in the Manufacturer's Tables, you must type in values for the Valve Parameters listed above. Note that if you select a valve from the tables and then overwrite any of the Valve Parameters, all Manufacturer's Tables fields will be blanked out. To complete the form, enter the differential setpoint for the valve. This represents the pressure difference across the valve which is needed for the valve to start opening.
Rupture Disk
If you select Rupture Disk or Relief Valve / Rupture Disk Combination as the type of relief device, you must complete the Rupture Disk sheet to specify the rupture disk (PSD) to be used in the simulation. Define the rupture disk in the Manufacturer's Tables frame. Once the Manufacturer, Style, and Nominal Diameter have been selected, a unique PSD is described and Aspen Plus fills in the following data in the Rupture Disk Parameters frame: Diameter Discharge Coefficient If you want to use a PSD not listed in the Manufacturer's Tables, you must type in values for the parameters listed above. Note that if you select a rupture disk from the tables and then overwrite any of the rupture disk parameters, all Manufacturer's Tables fields will be blanked out. To complete the form, enter the differential setpoint for the rupture disk. This represents the pressure difference across the rupture disk which is needed for the disk to break.
33-16
Chapter 33
In an actual capacity run, the rupture disk is modeled as a pipe with an equivalent length to diameter (L/D) ratio. If no test data is available, use L/D=8 for disk diameters larger than 2 inches (5.08 cm), and 15 for diameters 2 inches and smaller. In a code capacity run, the rupture disk is modeled as an ideal nozzle with the appropriate discharge coefficient. For uncertified rupture disks, use a discharge coefficient of 0.62.
Relief Vent
If you select Emergency Relief Vent as the type of relief device, you must complete the Relief Vent sheet to specify the emergency relief vent (ERV) to be used in the simulation. Define the relief vent in the Manufacturer's Tables frame. Once the Manufacturer, Style, and Nominal Diameter have been selected, a unique ERV is described and Aspen Plus fills in the following data in: Recommended Setpoint Diameter To complete the form, enter the differential setpoint for the relief vent. This represents the pressure difference across the vent which is needed for the vent to begin opening. If you want to use an ERV not listed in the Manufacturer's Tables, you must type in values for the diameter and differential setpoint in the Vent Parameters frame. Note that if you select an ERV from the tables and then overwrite any of the vent parameters, all Manufacturer's Tables fields will be blanked out. ERVs are modeled so that they open gradually to a fully open position calculated using the vent over-pressure factor.
33-17
Optional specifications on the Vessel Neck sheet are shown below with their corresponding defaults:
Specification Orientation Connection Type Reducer resistance coefficient (Reducer K) Expander resistance coefficient (Expander K) Roughness Default Vertical Rounded 0.04 0.04 0.00015 ft
The Pipe sheet is required for all sections of inlet pipe. The remaining sheets are used for specification of optional input. Each sheet is described below.
Pipe
Use the Pipe sheet to enter the pipe diameter and length for each pipe section. Pipe diameter and length are required specifications for all pipe sections.
33-18
Chapter 33
Included with Aspen Plus are built-in Pipe Schedule Tables that aid in the specification of common pipe sizes. You can customize Aspen Plus by adding or modifying pipe schedule tables. For more information on this, see the Aspen Plus System Management manual. To choose a pipe diameter from the built-in Pipe Schedule Tables: 1. At the top of the Pipe sheet, select a pipe section from the Pipe Section field. 2. In the Pipe Schedule frame, choose a material of construction for the pipe section, from the Material list. Available materials include carbon steel and stainless steel. 3. Choose a pipe schedule in the Schedule field. 4. Choose a nominal pipe diameter from the Nominal Diameter field. A unique pipe is described and the Inner Diameter is displayed in the Pipe Parameters frame. If you want to use a pipe not listed in Pipe Schedule Tables, you must manually enter the pipe inner diameter in the Inner Diameter field of the Pipe Parameters frame. Note that if you select a pipe from the tables and then overwrite the inner diameter, all Pipe Schedule Tables fields will be blanked out. Optional inputs on the Pipe sheet include: Absolute pipe roughness Pipe Rise (elevation change) Resistance coefficient ("K" factor) of reducer following the pipe section Resistance coefficient ("K" factor) of expander following the pipe section
33-19
If you do not enter values for these optional inputs, the following default values are used.
Specification Roughness Pipe Rise Reducer K Expander K Default 0.00015 ft 0 0.04 0.04
Fittings
Use the Fittings sheet to describe any fittings contained in the inlet pipe section. Any number of the following fitting types may be specified: Gate Valves Butterfly Valves 90 degree Elbows Straight Tees Branched Tees In addition a miscellaneous flow resistance may be specified by entering in the number of pipe diameters equivalent to the resistance.
Valves
Use the Valves sheet to specify a general purpose valve to be used in a pipe section. In the top section of the sheet, select a valve from the Manufacturer's Tables frame. Once the Manufacturer, Style, and Nominal Diameter have been selected, a unique valve is described and Aspen Plus fills in the following data in the Valve Parameters frame: Flow Area Flow Coefficient If you want to use a valve not listed in the Manufacturer's Tables, you must type in values for the parameters listed above. Note that if you select a valve from the tables and then overwrite any of the valve parameters, all Manufacturer's Tables fields will be blanked out. You may also specify the valve constant for a control valve contained in the pipe section. To do this, enter a value in the Valve Constant field of the Control Valve frame.
33-20
Chapter 33
Thermal
Use the Thermal sheet to specify energy balance parameters if you want to model heat transfer between the pipe section and the surroundings. The following must be specified: Inlet Ambient Temperature Outlet Ambient Temperature U-value (overall heat transfer coefficient)
The Vessel and Design Parameters sheets must be completed for all dynamic scenarios. For heat input scenarios, the Heat Input sheet is also required. For fire scenarios, the Fire sheet is required, and the Fire Credits sheet is optional. The use of each sheet is described next.
33-21
Vessel
Use this sheet to describe the vessel undergoing the emergency event by specifying: Vessel type and head type Shell orientation if the vessel type is Heat Exchanger Shell Vessel length and diameter Vessel jacket volume if vessel type is Vessel Jacket Vessel volume if vessel is User Specified Head volume and head area if head type is User Specified The following vessel types are available: Horizontal Vertical API Tank Sphere Heat Exchanger Shell Vessel Jacket User Specified To complete vessel specifications: 1. On the Pressure Relief DynamicInput Vessel sheet, choose a vessel type from the Vessel Type list in the Vessel Description frame. 2. For vessel types of Horizontal, Vertical, API Tank, or Heat Exchanger Shell, select a head type in the Head Type list, and enter the length and diameter in the Vessel Dimensions frame. Available options for head type are Flanged, Ellipsoidal, or User Specified. 3. For Heat Exchanger Shell vessel types, enter the shell orientation (horizontal or vertical) in the Shell Orientation list. 4. For Sphere vessel types, enter the sphere diameter in the Diameter field of the Vessel Dimensions frame. 5. For Vessel Jacket vessel types, enter the jacket volume in the Vessel Dimension frame. 6. For User Specified vessel types, enter the vessel volume and head volume in the User Specifications frame. 7. If you choose a User Specified head type, enter the head volume and head area in the User Specifications frame.
33-22
Chapter 33
Design Parameters
Use the Design Parameters sheet to describe vessel design characteristics by specifying: Maximum allowable working pressure (MAWP) Temperature corresponding to the MAWP Vessel disengagement model Homogeneous vapor fraction limit for user specified disengagement model Volume of vessel internals Vessel disengagement models let you select how the phase behavior of fluid leaving the vessel will be modeled. The following disengagement options are available:
Option Homogeneous All vapor All liquid Bubbly Churn-turbulent User specified Description Vapor fraction leaving vessel is the same as vapor fraction in vessel All vapor leaving vessel All liquid leaving vessel DIERS bubbly model DIERS churn-turbulent model Homogeneous venting until vessel vapor fraction reaches the user-specified value, then all vapor venting
To specify design parameters for your dynamic pressure relief scenario: 1. On the Pressure Relief DynamicInput Design Parameters sheet, first enter the Maximum Allowable Working Pressure in the Vessel Design Pressure frame. 2. In the MAWP Temperature field, enter the temperature corresponding to the specified maximum allowable working pressure. 3. In the Vessel Disengagement frame, select a disengagement model from the Disengagement Model list. 4. Enter any vessel disengagement parameters corresponding to the selected disengagement model:
If you choose Bubbly Churn-turbulent User-specified Enter Bubbly disengagement coefficient (default is 1.01) Churn-Turbulent disengagement coefficient (default is 1) Homogeneous vapor fraction limit (no default)
33-23
Optionally, at the bottom of the sheet, you can enter the Volume of Vessel Internals in the Vessel Dead Volume frame. This represents the volume of internal structures such as mixers and baffles that will be subtracted from the calculated vessel volume.
Fire
Use this sheet to characterize the fire engulfing the vessel. A Fire Standard must be selected so that Aspen Plus can calculate the vessel wetted area, energy input, and how the credit factor (Fire Credits sheet) is taken. Pressure Relief can base its calculations on any of the following standards: NFPA 30 API 520 API 2000 Choose the desired standard from the Fire Standard list in the Fire Scenario Parameters frame. Optional specifications on the Fire sheet include: Fire duration Area of vessel surrounded by fire (relevant when Vessel Jacket or User Specified is selected for vessel type on the Vessel sheet) Liquid level in the vessel at the start of the fire (for NFPA-30 fire standard with Vessel Types of Horizontal, Vertical, API-Tank, or Heat Exchanger Shell) Vessel elevation Extra heat transfer area Whether vessel is portable The details of how wetted areas and energy inputs are calculated are described in on-line help and in Aspen Plus Unit Operation Models.
Fire Credits
Pressure Relief assumes the calculated energy input is constant during the entire venting transient. If appropriate, you can use the Fire Credits sheet to specify a fire credit factor which Aspen Plus uses to reduce the energy input into the vessel. You may specify a credit factor directly or allow Aspen Plus to calculate the credit factor based on the presence of the following systems: Water spray equipment Drainage system Vessel insulation Both drainage and fire fighting equipment
33-24
Chapter 33
Credit for Drainage and Fire Fighting Equipment is not allowed unless Fire Standard (Fire sheet) is API-520. Insulation Protection Factor is not allowed when vessel is portable (Fire sheet), Fire Standard (Fire sheet) is NFPA-30, or Credit for insulated vessel (Fire Credits sheet) is not claimed. The details of how credit factors are calculated are described in on-line help and in Aspen Plus Unit Operation Models.
Heat Input
Use this sheet to specify the rate of heat input into the vessel, for dynamic heat input scenarios. The method of heat input can be specified in three ways by selecting one of the following options in the Heat Input Method frame on the Heat Input sheet. Constant duty Calculated from heat source Time-varying duty profile If a constant duty is chosen, simply enter the constant duty in the Heat Input Method frame. If you choose to calculate the duty from a heat source, you must specify the temperature, heat transfer area, and heat transfer coefficient (U-value) in the Heat Source frame. If you choose to enter a time-varying duty profile, use the Duty Profile frame to enter values of duty versus time.
33-25
In the Reaction sheet of the Setup folder, specify which reactions occur within the vessel. If there are any kinetic or equilibrium (other than electrolytic) type reactions, you must create a Reaction ID through the Reactions folder of the Data Browser. Electrolytic reactions specified through the Chemistry folder are automatically included in the pressure relief calculations and need not be specified in the Reactions sheet. See Chapter 27 for more information on how to specify a Reaction ID. To specify reactions to be used in a pressure relief calculation: 1. Make sure to select one of the dynamic scenarios (fire or heat input) on the Setup Scenario sheet. 2. From the Pressure Relief Setup form, click the Reactions tab. 3. On the Reactions sheet, click the Include Chemical Reactions in Vessel check box. 4. In the Vessel Reactions frame, select the desired reaction ID from the Available list, and move them to the Selected list using the right arrow button. To remove reactions from the Selected list, select them and click the left arrow button. Use the double arrow buttons to move all reactions in a selected list.
33-26
Chapter 33
On the Stop Criteria sheet of the Operations form, define one or more stop criteria. You must define at least one stop criterion for the form to be complete. If you define more than one stop criteria, the criterion reached first will end the simulation. You may select from the following variable types when defining a stop criterion: Simulation time Vapor fraction in the vessel Mole fraction of a specified component Mass fraction of a specified component Conversion of a specified component Total moles or moles of a specified component Total mass or mass of a specified component Vessel temperature Vessel pressure Vent mole flow rate or mole flow rate of a component Vent mass flow rate or mass flow rate of a component You must: Select a specification type Enter a value for the specification at which the simulation will stop Select a component and substream for component-related specification types Specify which approach direction (above or below) to use in stopping the simulation. To specify when to stop calculations for dynamic pressure relief scenarios:
33-27
1. Open the Pressure Relief Operations form. 2. On the Stop Criteria sheet, enter 1 in the Criterion No. field if this is the first stop criterion. When entering multiple stop criteria, number them sequentially, starting with 1. 3. From the Location list, choose a location (Vessel, Vent, or Vent Accumulator) for calculating the variable that will be defined as the stop criterion. 4. In the Variable Type list, choose a stop criterion variable type from the list shown above. 5. In the Stop Value field, enter the value of the variable at which to stop the simulation. 6. For component-related specification types, select a component and a substream from the Component ID list and the Substream ID list respectively. 7. In the Approach From list, specify which approach direction (above or below) to use in stopping the simulation. 8. Repeat steps 2 through 7 for each additional stop criterion. 9. When finished defining all stop criteria, click the Times tab. 10. On the Times sheet, specify an upper limit for the time of the scenario to be simulated, in the Maximum Time field. 11. In the Time Intervals Between Result Points frame, enter the time interval to report result for the scenario. Enter this value in the When Vent is Closed field. Aspen Plus will report result profiles in the time interval you specify. If you wish to use a different interval when the vent is open, enter this value in the When Vent is Open field. If you do not enter a value for When Vent is Open, the interval specified for When Vent is Closed will be used throughout the entire scenario. 12. In the Optional frame at the bottom of the sheet, you can request to include profile points when the relief system opens or closes. This option is checked by default. Click this option to deselect it. 13. Also in the Optional frame, you can limit the maximum number of result points in the profile by entering a value in the Maximum No. of Result Points field. The default for this value is the specified maximum time divided by the report time interval for results you have specified for When Vent is Closed. If you have specified a results time interval for When Vent is Open that is smaller than When Vent is Closed, you should increase the default value for Maximum No. of Results Points.
33-28
Chapter 33
Steady-State Results
Use the SteadyStateResults form to view calculated results for steady state simulations. The SteadyStateResults form is comprised of two sheets:
Use this sheet Summary Property Profiles To view Input summary, whether code requirements are met, and inlet and tail pipe pressure changes Property profiles for points along the relief system
Summary
Use this sheet to view: Input summary (Scenario, Relief Device type, and Capacity option) Whether code requirements are met Actual flow rate through the emergency relief system as calculated by Aspen Plus Estimated flow rate you provided on the Setup Scenario sheet. Actual and allowed pressure loss through the vessel neck and inlet pipes Actual and allowed backpressure in the tail pipes If code requirements are not met, you should review the status messages. Your system may not meet code requirements because:
33-29
Inlet pipe pressure loss is too high Tail pipe pressure loss is too high The 97% rule has been violated Choke point(s) do not occur at the relief device
For inlet piping, the actual (calculated) loss is the pressure loss through the vessel neck and the inlet pipes computed at 10% overpressure. If this field is blank, it means that the source pressure was greater than 10% overpressure. The allowed pressure loss is the value calculated from the allowed inlet pipe pressure loss as a percentage of differential set pressure as specified on the Setup Rules sheet For outlet piping, the actual (calculated) backpressure is computed at 10% overpressure. If this field is blank, it means that the pressure was greater than 10% overpressure or the 97% rule was used instead. The allowed pressure loss is the value computed from the maximum allowed percentage specified on the Setup Rules sheet.
Property Profiles
Use this sheet to view property profiles for points along the emergency relief system. The following properties are shown: Status (e.g., OK or Choked) Pressure Temperature Vapor Fraction
Dynamic Results
Use the DynamicResults form to view calculated results for dynamic simulations. The DynamicResults form is comprised of seven sheets:
Use this sheet Summary Parameters Vessel Vent Accumulator X-Y-Z Vessel Mass To view Input summary, whether code requirements are met, and inlet and tail pipe pressure changes Summary of dynamic results and vessel pressures and temperatures Vessel properties versus operation time Property profiles for points along the relief system versus operation time Accumulator properties versus operation time Vessel, vent, and accumulator mole fractions versus operation time Component mass amounts in vessel per substream versus operation time
33-30
Chapter 33
Summary
Use this sheet to view: Input summary (Scenario, Relief Device type, and Capacity option) Whether code requirements are met Initial, final, maximum and allowed vessel pressures Initial, final, maximum and allowed vessel temperatures Actual and allowed pressure loss through the vessel neck and inlet pipes Actual and allowed backpressure in the tail pipes If requirements are not met, you should review the status messages. If your simulation fails to meet code requirements, possible causes are: Inlet pipe pressure loss at 10% over-pressure is too high Tail pipe pressure loss at 10% over-pressure is too high The 97% rule has been violated Choke point(s) do not occur at the relief device Vessel pressure goes above the maximum allowed For inlet piping, the actual (calculated) loss is the pressure loss through the vessel neck and the inlet pipes computed at 10% overpressure. If this field is blank, it means that the source pressure was greater than 10% overpressure. The allowed pressure loss is the value calculated from the allowed inlet pipe pressure loss as a percentage of differential set pressure as specified on the Setup Rules sheet For outlet piping, the actual (calculated) backpressure is computed at 10% overpressure. If this field is blank, it means that the pressure was greater than 10% overpressure or the 97% rule was used instead. The allowed pressure loss is the value computed from the maximum allowed percentage specified on the Setup Rules sheet
Parameters
Use this sheet to view: Operation time (the time for which the simulation ran) Calculated vessel volume Calculated vessel wetted area Fire heat input, based upon the wetted area and fire credit factors
33-31
Fire credit factor Vent maximum flow (the maximum flow rate through the emergency relief system calculated during the simulation)
Allowed vessel conditions are based upon your input for vessel maximum pressure on the Setup Rules sheet.
Vessel
This results sheet displays a table of vessel properties versus operation time. The following vessel properties are shown: Status Vent flow Pressure Temperature Vapor fraction Total mass The status column indicates where the choke is, if not at the device. Listed below is an explanation of the possible status symbols:
Status CL OK N VF I1 I2 T1 T2 SH XT Meaning Vent closed Acceptable choke location and pressure Choke at vessel neck Choke at valve flange Choke at Inlet Pipe 1 Choke at Inlet Pipe 2 Choke at Tail Pipe 1 Choke at Tail Pipe 2 Large static head Excess tail pressure
Vent
This sheet lets you view profiles for points along the relief system versus operation time for the following properties: Temperature Pressure
33-32
Chapter 33
Accumulator
The Accumulator sheet lets you view accumulator properties versus operation time. The following accumulator properties are shown: Pressure Temperature Vapor fraction Total mass in the accumulator
X-Y-Z
The X-Y-Z sheet lets you view component mole fractions versus operation time for the following phases and locations: Overall contents of the vessel (Vessel Total) Vapor phase of vessel (Vessel Vapor) Overall contents of the relief system (Vent Total) Overall contents of the accumulator (Accumulator Total) Liquid phase of vessel (Vessel Liquid)
Vessel Mass
The Vessel sheet lets you view the component mass amounts in the vessel versus operation time for the substream you select.
33-33
33-34
Chapter 34
34
Inserts
An insert is a partial backup file that you can import into a run at any time. Aspen Plus provides special data packages as inserts which can be used as starting points for building new simulations, or they can be imported into existing simulations. You can create your own inserts for later use. This chapter discusses this use of files including: What is an insert? Creating an insert Importing inserts Creating a property package Resolving ID conflicts Using electrolyte inserts from the Aspen Plus insert library Hiding objects
Creating an Insert
You can use an insert to create a: Property package, consisting of component and property definitions Standard process unit, such as a crude column and its preheat train You can create your own inserts, or you can import inserts from the Aspen Plus library of inserts. For more information, see Using Electrolyte Inserts From the Aspen Plus Insert Library on page 34-6. To create an insert, you need to save a backup file containing the information you want in your insert:
34-1
Inserts
1. Begin with a run that has all of the input for the insert defined. (The run does not have to be complete.) This can consist of any possible simulation input such as components, properties, streams, blocks, flowsheeting options, model analysis tools, etc. 2. From the File menu, click Export. 3. In the Save As Type box, select Aspen Plus Backup Files (*.bkp). 4. Enter a path and a filename for the backup file that you want to contain the insert. 5. Click Save. You can import the backup file you created into any run.
Importing Inserts
To import an insert into an existing Aspen Plus simulation: 1. With the existing simulation active in the Aspen Plus main window, from the File menu, click Import. 2. In the Save As Type box, select Aspen Plus Backup Files (*.bkp). 3. On the Import dialog box, locate the insert, select it, and click Open. 4. If the Resolve ID Conflicts dialog box appears, see Resolving ID Conflicts on page 34-2. After importing the insert into your existing run, your simulation will contain the input from both files.
Resolving ID Conflicts
When you import one file into another, some imported objects may have the same IDs as objects in the existing run. When this happens, Aspen Plus displays the Resolve ID Conflicts dialog box, which lists all objects that have matching IDs in the two files.
34-2
Chapter 34
34-3
Inserts
Use the Resolve ID Conflicts dialog box to resolve ID conflicts by one of the following methods:
Method Replace existing objects Procedure 1. Select one or more objects. 2. Click Replace. Aspen Plus deletes the objects in the current run and replaces them with the objects being imported.
Merge new objects with existing 1. Select one or more objects. objects 2. Click Merge. Aspen Plus merges specifications for inserted objects with those of objects in the current run. If both objects have values for the same specification, the inserted object overrides the object in the current run. Edit IDs directly 1. Select one object at a time. 2. Click Edit ID. 3. In the Object Name dialog box, specify a new ID for the object. 1. Select one or more objects. 2. Click Add Prefix or Add Suffix. 3. In the Prefix (or Suffix) dialog box, enter characters to be added to the IDs in the existing run. 1. Select one or more objects. 2. Click Delete. Aspen Plus deletes the selected objects from the imported run, leaving those objects in the existing run unchanged.
When finished resolving each ID conflict, click OK. Merged objects must be of the same type. For example, you can merge two RadFrac blocks, but not a RadFrac block with a Flash2 block.
34-4
Chapter 34
7. In the Suffix dialog box, enter -2, and click OK. 8. The Resolve ID Conflicts dialog box now shows the new IDs for the inserted objects. 9. Select all the remaining objects in the Resolve ID Conflicts dialog box and click Delete. 10. In the Resolve ID Conflicts dialog box, click OK. Aspen Plus adds the new block, and streams to the flowsheet.
1. Replace Sep2 with RadFrac in the first run, and complete the specifications. 2. From the File menu, click Save As and save the file as an Aspen Plus Backup File (*.bkp). 3. Open the second run. 4. From the File menu, click Import. Select the file you saved in step 2 and click OK. 5. In the Resolve ID Conflicts dialog box, select the RadFrac block and all the streams listed. Click on the Replace button. 6. Select all the remaining objects in the Resolve ID Conflicts dialog box and click Delete. 7. In the Resolve ID Conflicts dialog box, click OK. The new RadFrac block, with all of its specifications, now replaces the Sep2 block in the flowsheet.
34-5
Inserts
Typically this would include: Components specifications Henry-Comps specifications, if defined Chemistry specifications, if defined Properties specifications Property method definitions other than built-in property methods Any Properties Parameters objects with data specified Any units sets, other than SI, MET, or ENG, used by any of the forms in the property package Any property sets you want to include 2. From the File menu, click Export. 3. In the Export dialog box, enter a path and a filename for the backup file that you want to contain the property package. 4. Click Save. You can import the backup file you created into any run. For example, suppose you develop a property package for ethanol-water using the NRTL property method. Specify the following information in Aspen Plus, and save the specifications as a backup file: Components Specifications Selection sheet Properties Specifications Global sheet Properties Parameters Binary Interaction NRTL-1 form
34-6
Chapter 34
Tip To see a description on the insert, use the Preview button on the Import dialog box toolbar. Tip To view in detail the contents of an insert before using it, follow the procedure above, except open the insert using File Open, instead of File Import. Then use the Data Browser to see what input is defined in the insert and to look at the insert contents.
Hiding Objects
You can use the Hide feature to temporarily remove optional objects from a simulation, without deleting them. For example, you can hide a design specification when you don't want it to be applied to the simulation. You cannot hide: Global specifications, such as the Setup Specifications and Properties Specifications forms Components Blocks and streams Properties Parameters and Molecular Structure objects To hide objects: 1. Display the Object Manager for the type of object you want to hide. 2. Select one or more objects you want to hide. If the Hide button is dim, you cannot hide this type of object. 3. Click the Hide button. Aspen Plus removes the selected objects from the Object Manager list. They are no longer part of the problem definition.
Revealing Objects
To reveal (unhide) objects: 1. Open the Object Manager for the type of object you want to reveal. 2. Click the Reveal button. Note The Reveal button will only be active if there are hidden objects. 3. On the Reveal dialog box, select the hidden objects you want to reveal, and click OK.
34-7
Inserts
If there are no ID conflicts, Aspen Plus restores the objects to the problem definition, and they are displayed on the Object Manager. If the specifications for a hidden object are inconsistent with the current problem definition (for example, if a referenced stream no longer exists), the object will be incomplete. Use Next to find out what you must do to complete the input. If there are ID conflicts (if a hidden object has the same ID as an object in the current problem definition), the Resolve ID Conflicts dialog box appears. Tip Use the Remove button on the Reveal dialog box to permanently delete hidden objects from the simulation.
34-8
Chapter 35
35
Transfer stream information from Simulate one section of your flowsheet, store the outlet streams in a library, one simulation to another and retrieve the information in another simulation. Or use a stream library to share information between two groups that are simulating different sections of a process. Initialize tear streams Store final tear stream values from a simulation in a library. When you simulate another case, retrieve the desired values as an initial guess for the tear stream. If you do not know which stream will be chosen as the tear stream, store all the streams from the first simulation and retrieve all the streams in the new run. Store streams for a large flowsheet in a library. Retrieve and analyze one block from the stored flowsheet and simulate the block by itself, perhaps with higher diagnostics or at different conditions. This eliminates re-entering the stream information for the isolated block run.
35-1
Where libname is the stream library you want to create or modify. The stream library name can be up to eight characters long.
35-2
Chapter 35
Library files have the extension *.slb. When the STRLIB> prompt appears, you can enter commands. STRLIB prompts you for each command.
libname is the name of the library you want to create or modify. If the library does not exist, it will be created and initialized to contain 10 cases. runid is the name of the Aspen Plus summary file from which you want to transfer streams. case is the case name where you want to add streams. If you do not specify the case name, STRLIB uses the runid from the summary file as the case name. The batch mode STRLIB command is equivalent to the following sequence of commands when you run STRLIB interactively:
STRLIB> STRLIB> STRLIB> OPEN ADD EXIT runid ALL [case]
STRLIB CommandSummary
This table lists a summary of the commands you can use in STRLIB. The commands are described in more detail in this chapter. You can abbreviate any STRLIB command. Enter all commands at the STRLIB> prompt, typing enough letters to identify the command as unique. The first one or two letters are usually enough.
35-3
STRLIB Commands
Command ADD CASE DELCASE DELSTREAM DIRECTORY DUMP END EXIT HELP INITIALIZE LIST LOAD OPEN PACK RENAME REPLACE QUIT Description Add a stream to the library. Change the current case. Delete a case from the library. Delete a stream from the library. List the cases in the library and the streams in a case. Write stream information to a file. End STRLIB and update the library. End STRLIB and update the library. Display interactive help on STRLIB commands. Initialize a library. List streams in the summary file. Load stream information from a dump file. Open a summary file. Pack (compress) the library. Rename a stream in the library. Replace a stream in the library. End STRLIB without updating the library.
stream ID ALL
35-4
Chapter 35
CASE
The CASE command changes the current case. Streams in the stream library are organized into cases. You establish a case when you open a summary file (using the OPEN command) or when you use the CASE command. For more information about cases, see Creating or Modifying a Stream Library on page 35-2. The ADD, DELSTREAM, DUMP, RENAME, and REPLACE commands apply to streams in the current case. Syntax: CASE casename
DELCASE
The DELCASE command deletes a case from the library. All streams in the case are deleted. Syntax: DELCASE casename
DELSTREAM
The DELSTREAM command deletes a stream from the current case. If you delete many streams from a library, you should use the PACK command to recover the deleted space. See the PACK command description, this section. Syntax: DELSTREAM stream-id
DIRECTORY
The DIRECTORY command lists the cases and streams stored in the stream library. If you do not specify a case in the DIRECTORY command, STRLIB lists all the cases in the library and the number of streams in each case. If you specify a case, STRLIB lists only the streams in that case. Syntax: DIRECTORY [casename]
35-5
DUMP
The DUMP command writes the information about a stream stored in the library. STRLIB prompts you to specify whether you want to write to the terminal or to a file. If you write to a file, STRLIB prompts you for the filename. Specify DUMP ALL to dump all streams from all cases in a library. Use DUMP if you want to: View the information for a stream Transfer information from one library to another If you need to reinitialize a library to increase the maximum number of cases that can be stored, use the DUMP ALL command first to save the contents of the library. To restore the information, use the LOAD command. Syntax: DUMP
stream ID ALL
END
The END command ends the STRLIB session. The stream library is updated with all the changes you made during the session. The END and EXIT commands are synonymous. (Use the QUIT command to end STRLIB without updating the library, so changes made during the session are not saved.) Syntax: END
EXIT
The EXIT command ends the STRLIB session. The stream library is updated with all changes you made during the session. The END and EXIT commands are synonymous. (Use the QUIT command to end STRLIB without updating the library, so changes made during the session are not saved.) Syntax: EXIT
35-6
Chapter 35
HELP
The HELP command activates the interactive help system, so you can obtain help for STRLIB commands. Syntax: HELP [command]
INITIALIZE
The INITIALIZE command destroys all data in a stream library. Use it only when creating a library or after using the DUMP ALL command. The INITIALIZE command initializes a new stream library. You must specify the maximum number of cases the library will contain. Enter the INITIALIZE command before performing any operations on a new stream library. Syntax: INITIALIZE numcase
LIST
The LIST command lists the streams in the current summary file. Syntax: LIST
LOAD
The LOAD command loads information from a dump file created with the DUMP command. STRLIB loads all cases and streams. Syntax: LOAD filename
OPEN
The OPEN command opens a summary file, so that streams from an Aspen Plus run can be transferred to the library. If you do not specify a case name, STRLIB uses the RUNID from the summary file as the case name. Syntax: OPEN filename [casename]
35-7
PACK
The PACK command packs the stream library to recover blank spaces created when streams are deleted. The PACK command is necessary only if you delete many streams from a library and want to recover unused file space. Syntax: PACK
RENAME
The RENAME command renames a stream in the library. RENAME applies only to the current case. Syntax: RENAME oldname newname
REPLACE
The REPLACE command replaces a stream in the current case with a stream of the same name from a summary file. If the stream does not exist in the library, STRLIB adds it. Specify REPLACE ALL to copy all streams from a summary file to the library, overwriting any streams of the same name that exist in the library. Syntax: REPLACE
stream ID ALL
QUIT
The QUIT command ends the STRLIB session. The stream library is not updated with any changes made during the current STRLIB session. (Use the END or EXIT commands to end STRLIB and update the stream library with the changes made during the session.) Syntax: QUIT
35-8
Chapter 35
The OPEN command creates a new case if a case name is not specified. The library must be initialized to hold at least three cases. The preceding set of commands will create two empty cases named RUN1 and RUN2. To avoid creating the empty cases, use the case name in the OPEN command.
STRLIB> STRLIB> STRLIB> STRLIB> STRLIB> STRLIB> STRLIB> INITIALIZE 5 OPEN [Link] PROJECT ADD PROD1 ADD PROD2 OPEN [Link] PROJECT ADD FEED1 END
35-9
35-10
Chapter 36
36
36-1
36-2
Chapter 36
Creating a TFF
You can: Edit the TFFs provided with Aspen Plus to customize your stream summary and stream tables. These files are located in the Program Files\AP10UI\xeq directory if you installed Aspen Plus in the default directory. Use TFF language to create your own TFF. The sections that follow describe how to edit or create a new TFF. You may also want to refer to the example TFFs included at the end of the chapter.
option=value
Qualifiers: ALL ONLY REMAIN Optional qualifiers: SUBSTREAM COMPS PHASE BASIS TEMP PRES LVPCT COMP-ATTR SUBS-ATTR Options: FORMAT PPM PPB TRACE TRACE-LABEL ZERO-LABEL MISSING-LABEL PROP-HEADER COMPS-HEADER SUBSTREAM-HEADER PB-HEADER TEMP-HEADER PRES-HEADER LVPCT-HEADER COMP-ATTR-HEADER SUBS-ATTR-HEADER COMP-ATTR-ELEM SUBS-ATTR-ELEM
PROP
prop-name
qualifier=value
option=value
36-3
Optional qualifiers: SUBSTREAM COMPS PHASE BASIS TEMP PRES LVPCT COMP-ATTR SUBS-ATTR Options: FORMAT PROP-LABEL UNITS UNITS-LABEL NORMALIZE SCALE SCALE-LABEL PPM PPB TRACE TRACE-LABEL ZERO-LABEL MISSING-LABEL MW BP MW-BP-FORMAT HEADER PROP-HEADER COMPS-HEADER SUBSTREAM-HEADER PB-HEADER TEMP-HEADER PRES-HEADER LVPCT-HEADER COMP-ATTR-HEADER SUBS-ATTR-HEADER COMP-ATTR-ELEM SUBS-ATTR-ELEM TEXT "Text enclosed in double quotes"
TFF Sentences
This section describes each sentence that you can use in a TFF.
TITLE Title for the stream table. The TITLE line must be the first non-comment line in the TFF. If you choose to wrap the stream table, TITLE is not repeated. TITLE is not displayed in the Results Summary Streams form. TITLE=YES ..................... The title you specified on the Setup Specifications form is used. If no title is specified on Setup Specifications, the title Heat and Material Balance Table is used. TITLE=NO ....................... No title is displayed. (Default) TITLE="string" ............... The string (up to 64 characters) enclosed in double quotes is used as the title for the stream table. STREAMS Use to define a set of streams and their order on the Results Summary Streams form and in the stream table. STREAMS=sid-list.......... List of stream IDs If the STREAMS statement is not in your TFF, all streams are displayed in alphanumeric order. (Default) You can interactively select the streams and the order they are displayed on the Results Summary Streams form. STREAM-ID-LABEL Label for the stream ID row in the stream table. See Header Sentence Order in the Stream Table, this chapter. STREAM-ID-LABEL= ...... The label Stream ID is used. YES STREAM-ID-LABEL=NO The Stream ID row is not displayed. (Default) STREAM-ID-LABEL= ...... The string (up to 20 characters) in double quotes is used as the label. "string"
36-4
Chapter 36
SOURCE-LABEL
Label for the source block row in the stream table. See Header Sentence Order in the Stream Table, this chapter. SOURCE-LABEL=YES ... The label From is used. SOURCE-LABEL=NO ..... The source block row is not displayed. (Default) SOURCEThe string (up to 20 characters) enclosed in double quotes is used as the LABEL="string".............. label.
DEST-LABEL
Label for the destination block row in the stream table. See Header Sentence Order in the Stream Table, this chapter. DEST-LABEL=YES ......... The label To is used. DEST-LABEL=NO ........... The destination block row is not displayed. (Default) DEST-LABEL="string" ... The string (up to 20 characters) enclosed in double quotes is used as the label.
PHASE-LABEL
Label for the phase row for the MIXED substream. See Header Sentence Order in the Stream Table, this chapter. PHASE-LABEL=YES ...... The label Phase is used. PHASE-LABEL=NO ........ The phase row is not displayed. (Default) PHASE-LABEL="string" The string (up to 20 characters) enclosed in double quotes is used as the label.
BEGLOOP, ENDLOOP
Optional sentences that enable you to control the display of properties when there are two or more substreams. You can define groups of DISPLAY sentences by enclosing them between pairs of BEGLOOP and ENDLOOP sentences. Aspen Plus displays properties specified by the enclosed DISPLAY sentence for one substream at a time, looping through all requested substreams. SUBSTREAM .................. List of substreams to loop through SUBSTREAM=ssid-list ... List of substream IDs SUBSTREAM=ALL ......... All substreams
DISPLAY
Used to control the display of the stream properties. DISPLAY is usually used in conjunction with one or more PROP sentences. PROP sentences can control the order and display of individual properties. You can have any number of DISPLAY sentences in a TFF. DISPLAY ALL.................. Display all stream properties identified by the specified qualifiers. (See Qualifier Descriptions for DISPLAY and PROP, this chapter.) Use the format described by the options. (See Option Descriptions for DISPLAY and PROP, this chapter.) DISPLAY ONLY............... Display only the stream properties specified by the PROP sentences following the DISPLAY ONLY sentence. Use the order of the PROP sentences, with the specified qualifiers and options. DISPLAY REMAIN .......... Display the remaining stream properties (those not already specified by DISPLAY or PROP sentences). Identify stream properties by the specified qualifiers, in the format described by the options.
36-5
PROP
Used to control the display of an individual property. When used in conjunction with DISPLAY ONLY, PROP sentences specify the order in which the properties are displayed. See Qualifier Descriptions for DISPLAY and PROP, and Option Descriptions for DISPLAY and PROP, this chapter. prop-name ...................... Stream property. This is the Prop-Set name for a stream property (for example, MOLEFLMX for total mole flow). Prop-Set names are listed in the Property field on the Prop-Sets form. A property displayed in the stream summary or a stream table must be one of the basic stream result properties listed in the table on page 36-7 , or the property must be included in a prop-set ID in the Property sets field on the Setup Specification Stream Report form. All such properties appear in standard stream reports for your run. If your TFF requests a stream property that is not in listed in the table or included in a prop-set ID, Aspen Plus does not display the property. The options specified with the PROP sentence are combined with the DISPLAY options when Aspen Plus displays the properties. If the same option is specified for PROP and the preceding DISPLAY sentence, the PROP specification is used.
TEXT
Allows you to insert a text line within the side label of your stream table. Enclose text in double quotes. To insert a blank line, use a pair of double quotes with a space between them.
36-6
Chapter 36
Description Component mole flow Component mass flow Component standard volume flow Component mole fraction Component mass fraction Component standard volume fraction Total mole flow Total mass flow Total volume flow Temperature Pressure Vapor fraction Liquid fraction Solid fraction Enthalpy (in mole, mass, and flow basis) Entropy (in mole and mass basis) Density (in mole and mass basis) Average molecular weight Component attributes Substream attributes
MOLEFRAC
MASSFRAC VLSTDFR
MOLEFLMX MASSFLMX VOLFLMX TEMP PRES VFRAC LFRAC SFRAC HMX SMX RHOMX MWMX COMP-ATTR SUBS-ATTR CMASS_TIME
Component mass flow rate during actual operation Component mole flow rate during actual operation Component standard volume flow rate during actual operation
CMOLE_TIME CVOL_TIME
Component mass per cycle Component mole per cycle Component standard volume per cycle Cycle time Operation time
36-7
Description Number of trains Total mass flow rate during actual operation Total mole flow rate during actual operation Total volume flow rate during actual operation Total enthalpy flow rate during actual operation
ENTH_TIME
Total mass per cycle Total mole per cycle Total volume per cycle Total enthalpy per cycle
ENTH_CYCLE
Property is available if the corresponding option is selected on the [Link] form. Batch stream properties. Displayed only if you use the [Link]-Operation form.
36-8
Chapter 36
PHASE ............................. Phase for which the property is to be displayed PHASE=V ........................ Vapor PHASE=L......................... Total liquid PHASE=L1....................... 1st liquid PHASE=L2....................... 2nd liquid PHASE=S ........................ Solid PHASE=T......................... Total mixture PHASE=ALL .................... All phases of the property in the stream report (Default) BASIS .............................. Basis for which the property is to be displayed BASIS=WET .................... Includes water BASIS=DRY..................... Excludes water BASIS=ALL ..................... All bases of the property in the stream report (Default) TEMP ............................... Temperatures for which the property is to be displayed TEMP=list ........................ List of temperatures TEMP=ALL ...................... All temperature values of the property in the stream report (Default) PRES ............................... Pressures for which the property is to be displayed PRES=list ........................ List of pressures PRES=ALL ...................... All pressure values of the property in the stream report (Default) LVPCT ............................. Liquid volume percents for which the property is to be displayed LVPCT=list ...................... List of liquid volume percents LVPCT=ALL .................... All liquid volume percent property values in the stream report (Default) COMP-ATTR.................... Component attributes to be displayed COMP-ATTR=cattr-list ... List of component attributes COMP-ATTR=ALL ........... All component attributes (Default) SUBS-ATTR .................... Substream attributes to be displayed SUBS-ATTR=sattr-list .... List of substream attributes SUBS-ATTR=ALL ........... All substream attributes (Default)
36-9
FORMAT ......................... Stream property value display format string, enclosed in double quotes. (Default=customized G format designed to show maximum precision) See Formats for Numbers, this chapter. Applies to both DISPLAY and PROP sentences. PROP-LABEL ................. Stream property label to override the Aspen Plus property label. Can be used, for example, to replace the Aspen Plus property name MUMX with the label Viscosity. Applies to PROP sentence only. May be truncated in the stream summary, but displays in full in the stream tables. UNITS .............................. Stream property value units of measurement ([Link]-Set1, [Link]-Set2 and [Link]-Set3 forms), enclosed in double quotes. Property value is converted to your specifications. A stream property may be available in more than one type of unit. For example, enthalpy for a stream may have units-types of mole-enthalpy, mass-enthalpy, and enthalpy-flow. In this case the specified units define both the units and the units types to be displayed. If no units are specified, the stream property is displayed in all available units types. The units specification is overridden if you select a units-set on the Results Summary Streams form, but the units-types selection is sustained. Applies to PROP only. (Default=global out-units for basic stream result properties and local units for each additional prop-set). UNITS-LABEL ................. Label for units of measurement. The Units label is a character string enclosed in double quotes. Overrides the Aspen Plus Units label. Can be used, for example, to print the units label in lowercase characters. Applies to PROP sentence only, and only if the UNITS qualifier is used. NORMALIZE ................... Normalization flag for component flow or fraction properties NORMALIZE=YES .......... Normalize property values. See The NORMALIZE=NO ............ Do not normalize values. (Default) Applies to DISPLAY and PROP sentences SCALE............................. Scale factor. Property value is divided by scale factor before it is displayed. Used to reduce the magnitude of printed values. You must also specify SCALE-LABEL. Applies to PROP sentence only. SCALE-LABEL................ Scale factor label enclosed in double quotes. Appears in front of the units label or UNITS-LABEL you supply. Applies to PROP sentence only. PPM ................................. Parts per million cut-off value. Property values below the specified number are displayed as PPM. For example, if you specify PPM=1E-3, any property values smaller than 0.001 are displayed as 1 PPM to 999 PPM. Applies only to component flow or fraction properties. See The NORMALIZE Option and PPM, PPB and TRACE Options, this chapter. Applies to both DISPLAY and PROP sentences. PPB ................................. Parts per billion cut-off value. Property values below the specified number are displayed as PPB. For example, by specifying PPB=1E-6, property values smaller than 0.000001 are displayed as 1 PPB to 999 PPB. Applies only to component flow or fraction properties. See The NORMALIZE Option and PPM, PPB, and TRACE Options, this chapter. Applies to both DISPLAY and PROP sentences. TRACE ............................ Trace cut-off value. Property values smaller than the specified cut-off value are not displayed. The character string specified by TRACE-LABEL is displayed instead. Applies to both DISPLAY and PROP sentences. See PPM, PPB, and TRACE Options, this chapter.
36-10
Chapter 36
TRACE-LABEL................ Trace symbol for displaying trace value, enclosed in double quotes (Default=blank). Applies to both DISPLAY and PROP sentences. ZERO-LABEL .................. Label for zero value enclosed in double quotes (Default=0.0). Applies to both DISPLAY and PROP sentences. MISSING-LABEL ............. Label for property values not calculated, enclosed in double quotes (Default=blank). Applies to both DISPLAY and PROP sentences. MW................................... Molecular weight display. Applies to component-dependent properties only. Displays in the units column in the stream summary or stream table. MW=YES ......................... Display molecular weight next to the component ID. MW=NO ........................... Do not display molecular weight. (Default) Applies to PROP sentence only. BP .................................... Boiling point display. Applies to component-dependent properties only. Displays in the units column in the stream summary or stream table. BP=YES ........................... Display boiling point next to the component ID. BP=NO ............................. Do not display boiling point. (Default) Applies to PROP sentence only. MW-BP-FORMAT ............ Molecular weight or boiling point format string, enclosed in double quotes (Default=%.0f). See Formats for Numbers, this chapter. Used when MW=YES or BP=YES. Applies to PROP sentence only. HEADER .......................... Header above a property HEADER="string"........... The specified string of up to 20 characters is displayed in the line above the property side label. (Default: no header) Applies to PROP sentence only. PROP-HEADER............... Property header PROP-HEADER=YES...... Property label is displayed. (Default) PROP-HEADER=NO ....... Property label is not displayed. PROP-HEADER= ............. The specified string of up to 20 characters is "string" used as the property label and overrides the PROP-LABEL specification. You can use the TFF variables @PROP (property label) and @UNITS (units label) within this string. Can be truncated in the stream summary but displays in full in the stream table. Applies to both DISPLAY and PROP sentences.
36-11
COMPS-HEADER ........... Component header. Used with component-dependent property only. COMPS-HEADER=YES .. Component header, consisting of a component ID, is used. The component ID is indented two spaces. (Default) COMPS-HEADER=NO .... The component ID is not displayed. COMPSThe specified string of up to 20 characters is HEADER="string" .......... used as the component header. The TFF variable @COMPS (component ID) can be used within this string. Can be truncated in the stream summary but displays in full in the stream table. Applies to both DISPLAY and PROP sentences. SUBSTREAM-HEADER .. Substream header SUBSTREAMSubstream header of the form "Substream: ssid" HEADER=YES................. is used. (Default) SUBSTREAMSubstream header is not displayed. HEADER=NO ..................
SUBSTREAMHEADER="string"
The specified string of up to 20 characters is used as the substream header. The TFF variable @SUBSTREAM (substream ID) can be used within this string. Can be truncated in the stream summary but displays in full in the stream table.
Applies to both DISPLAY and PROP sentences. PB-HEADER ................... Phase-Basis header PB-HEADER=YES .......... Phase-Basis header of the form "basis phase" is used. (Default) PB-HEADER=NO ............ Phase-Basis header is not displayed. PB-HEADER="string" .... The specified string of up to 20 characters is used as the Phase-Basis header. The TFF variables @BASIS (basis) and @PHASE (phase) can be used within this string. Can be truncated in the stream summary but displays in full in the stream table. Applies to both DISPLAY and PROP sentences.
TEMP-HEADER .............. Temperature header. Used when the property is calculated at a specified temperature. TEMP-HEADER=YES ..... Temperature header of the form **Temperature value**" is used. (Default) TEMP-HEADER=NO ....... No temperature header is displayed. TEMP-HEADER="string" The specified string of up to 20 characters is used as the temperature header. You can use the TFF variable @TEMP (temperature) within this string. Can be truncated in the stream
36-12
Chapter 36
summary but displays in full in the stream table. Applies to both DISPLAY and PROP sentences PRES-HEADER ............... Pressure header. Used when the property is calculated at a specified pressure. PRES-HEADER=YES ...... Pressure header of the form"**Pressure value**" is used. (Default) PRES-HEADER=NO ........ No pressure header is displayed. PRES-HEADER="string" The specified string of up to 20 characters is used as the pressure header. You can use the TFF variable @PRES (pressure) within this string. Can be truncated in the stream summary but displays in full in the stream table. Applies to both DISPLAY and PROP sentences. LVPCT-HEADER ............. Liquid volume percent header. Used with liquid volume percent dependent properties only. LVPCT-HEADER=YES .... Liquid volume percent header, consisting of a liquid volume percent, is used. (Default) LVPCT-HEADER=NO ...... Liquid volume percent is not displayed. LVPCTThe specified string of up to 20 characters is HEADER="string"........... used as the liquid volume percent header. You can use the TFF variable @LVPCT (liquid volume percent) within this string. Can be truncated in the stream summary but displays in full in the stream table. Applies to both DISPLAY and PROP sentences.
COMP-ATTR-HEADER ... Component attribute header COMP-ATTRComponent attribute header of the form "cid HEADER=YES ................. cattr-id" is used. (Default) COMP-ATTRComponent attribute header is not displayed. HEADER=NO................... COMP-ATTRThe specified string of up to 20 characters is HEADER="string"............. used as the component attribute header. You can use the TFF variable @COMPS (component) and @COMP-ATTR (component attribute) within this string. Applies to both DISPLAY and PROP sentences. SUBS-ATTR-HEADER .... Substream attribute header SUBS-ATTRSubstream attribute header of the form "ssid HEADER=YES ................. sattr-id" is used. (Default) SUBS-ATTRSubstream attribute header is not displayed. HEADER=NO................... SUBS-ATTRThe specified string of up to 20 characters is
36-13
HEADER="string"
used as the substream attribute header. You can use the TFF variable @SUBS-ATTR (substream attribute) within this string.
Applies to both DISPLAY and PROP sentences. COMP-ATTR-ELEM ........ Component attribute element to be displayed. For example, component attribute SULFANAL has three elements: PYRITIC, SULFATE, and ORGANIC.
COMP-ATTR-ELEM=cattrelem-list
COMP-ATTR-ELEM=ALL All elements (Default) Applies to both DISPLAY and PROP sentences. SUBS-ATTR-ELEM ......... Particle size distribution interval number to be displayed. SUBS-ATTR-ELEM=sattr- List of particle size distribution intervals elem-list ........................... SUBS-ATTR-ELEM=ALL All intervals (Default) Applies to both DISPLAY and PROP sentences.
36-14
Chapter 36
The recommended format is %10.2f. This format prints values with two digits to the right of the decimal, if there is room. If the number is greater than 9,999,999, Aspen Plus eliminates the fractional digits, then spills over the field range to the left. Other common formats used in stream tables are:
Stream table format %10.0f %[Link] %[Link] Prints Whole numbers, with no decimal digits or exponents Numbers without exponents and with n digits to the right of the decimal point, if there is room. Decimal points line up, unless decimal digits have been eliminated in some numbers. Numbers in exponential notation, with n+1 significant digits
The f format is most common in stream tables. You can use the SCALE option, or "large units" (for example, MMBTU/HR instead of BTU/HR). This option reduces the size of the value printed, so it fits in the table with the f format specification. Any number forced to display as zero with the specified f format is displayed as "< number", where number is the smallest number that can be displayed by that format. For example, the number 0.002 displayed under the %10.2f format is < 0.01
36-15
The component property displayed is forced to add up to exactly the normalization value. For example, suppose you display mass fractions with two digits (such as %10.2f) and NORMALIZE = YES. Aspen Plus adjusts the new fractions to sum to exactly 1.00, even if the value of each mass fraction rounded to 2 digits adds up to 0.99.
10-12
10-9
10-6
10-3
36-16
Chapter 36
If MOLEFLOW is Not calculated 0 <10-9 10-9 < MOLEFLOW < 10-6 10 < MOLEFLOW < 10 < 10-3 > 10
-3 -6 -3
Then the value is displayed as Blank or string specified in MISSING-LABEL 0.0 or string specified in ZERO-LABEL Blank or string specified in TRACE-LABEL 1 - 999 PPB 1 - 999 PPM < 0.001 Number as converted by the %10.3f format
36-17
36-18
Chapter 36
This is a general TFF that handles any stream class and any number of property sets. The BEGLOOP and ENDLOOP statements enclose the DISPLAY ALL keyword, which instructs Aspen Plus to loop through all substreams and display all properties found in each substream. The header sentences (TITLE, STREAM-ID-LABEL, SOURCE-LABEL, DESTLABEL, and PHASE-LABEL) are specified to take on the default values. The order of the header sentences dictates how they are printed in the stream table. Since these sentences are specified before any DISPLAY sentences, the header information is displayed above the stream values in the stream table. Whenever Aspen Plus displays a property that is mentioned in the system default TFF, the corresponding property label is used. For example, when Aspen Plus displays density, the label "Density" is used. The default label is used for any property without a specified label. For example, the label RHOMX is used if PROP-LABEL="Density" is not specified. All six combinations of component flow or fraction (mole, mass, standard volume) are specified to anticipate your specifications. If Aspen Plus cannot find the property you specify, nothing appears.
Notice the following in the stream table: The stream ID label is customized. The source and destination labels are not printed. The DISPLAY ONLY sentence limits the display to the following properties: component mole fractions, total mole flow, total mass flow, temperature, pressure, and mass density. The format is 2-decimal-place precision. For the mole fraction section, the component IDs are indented two spaces. The molecular weights are displayed next to the component IDs with 1decimal-place precision. The mole fractions are normalized to 1.
36-19
The possible mole fraction values are displayed according to FORMAT, TRACE, PPM, and TRACE-LABEL specifications, as described in the following table:
If MOLEFRAC is Not calculated 0 < 10-7 10-7 < MOLEFRAC << 10-6 10 < MOLEFRAC << 10
-6 -3
Then value is displayed as Blank 0.0 < 1 PPM 1 - 999 PPM < 0.01 Number as converted by the %10.2f format
Total mole flow is requested with units of "LBMOL/DAY." Total massflow is requested with units of "LB/DAY." Two blank rows are inserted for cosmetic purposes. Three properties (temperature, pressure, and mass density) are requested. The property labels for these properties are customized.
36-20
Chapter 37
37
37-1
For example, simulation results such as column profiles and stream results can be pasted into a spreadsheet for further analysis, into a word processor for reporting and documentation, into a design program, or into a database for case storage and management. Live data links can be established that update these applications as the process model is changed to automatically propagate results of engineering changes. The benefits to you are quick and error-free data transfer and consistent engineering results throughout the engineering work process. The subsequent sections of this chapter provide details about cutting, pasting, and creating active links using OLE.
Copying Data
To copy information in Aspen Plus using the Copy command: 1. Select (or highlight) the information you wish to copy. To select an individual field of data, simply click the mouse in the field. To select multiple fields of data, hold down the Ctrl key while clicking the mouse on multiple fields. When copying values from a table, you can: Click-and-drag the mouse over a desired range of results Select an entire column of data by clicking the column heading Select an entire row of data by clicking the row selector button (on the left of the row of data) Select the entire table by clicking the button on the top left corner of the table 2. From the Edit menu, click Copy, or on the keyboard, press Ctrl + C. The selected values are now contained in the Windows paste buffer, and can be pasted into Aspen Plus, or another Windows application.
37-2
Chapter 37
Note When selecting data to be copied from a field in Aspen Plus, the entire field of information is copied, not just a selected portion of the field. For example, if a field contains as its value the number 1234.567, you cannot use the mouse to highlight a portion of the value (such as 123) for copying. The Copy command always copies the whole field, with these exceptions: The Setup Specifications Description sheet Any Fortran or Declarations input sheet The Comments dialog box for individual forms Use the text box on these sheets for entering information, and to select and copy information.
4. Click OK. The selected information is now contained in the Windows paste buffer, and can be pasted into Aspen Plus, or another Windows application.
37-3
Note You can change the default formats included with the standard Copy command, by selecting options in the Copy Buffer Format frame of the General sheet on the Tools Options dialog box. See Chapter 16 for more details on the Tools Options dialog box.
Pasting
To paste information in Aspen Plus using the Paste command: 1. First, ensure that the paste buffer contains information that has been copied from Aspen Plus, or another Windows application. 2. Click the mouse in the input field where you wish to paste the information. For multiple fields of information, click in the upper-left most field. 3. From the Edit menu, click Paste or on the keyboard, press Ctrl + V. 4. If prompted with a message asking if you want to extend the grid, click Yes. Aspen Plus needs to extend the grid if you are pasting more rows or columns of data than are currently displayed. The information contained in the paste buffer will now appear in the field, or group of fields you selected with the cursor. This information remains in the paste buffer, and can be pasted into additional locations by repeating steps 2 through 4. Note The Paste command has automatic filtering which prevents the pasting of inconsistent or inappropriate information. For example, you cannot paste a real value into an integer input field.
37-4
Chapter 37
Tip If all the component flowrates are not displayed, you can expand the Data Browser window to display more components. Or you can select the component flowrates by holding down the Ctrl key and clicking with the mouse. 3. From the Edit menu, click Copy. 4. Using the Data Browser, open the Streams Input Specifications sheet for the tear stream. 5. In the Composition frame, click in the first cell in the Value column. 6. From the Edit menu, click Paste.
37-5
The molar flowrates from the stream results have been copied into the stream input specifications. You can now enter two state variables (you could also copy these values if you wish) to complete the initial estimates for this tear stream.
4. From the Edit menu, click Copy. 5. Open a spreadsheet in Excel. 6. Select a cell in the Excel spreadsheet where you want to paste the information.
37-6
Chapter 37
The copied RadFrac results profile has been pasted into the spreadsheet, where it can be manipulated, reformatted, combined with additional data, and plotted using the features of Excel. This same data could also be pasted into other applications such as a table in Word, or a database in Access.
37-7
1. In the Aspen Plus simulation, create a properties data set of an appropriate type to input the data. In this case, open or create a mixture Txy data set (from the Properties Data Object Manager) for the components ethyl acetate and ethanol, at a pressure of 1 atmosphere. For more information on creating property data sets, see Chapter 31.
37-8
Chapter 37
2. Open the Properties Data mixture form for the newly created data set, and examine the format for the columns of data. Modify units and standard deviations if necessary. Notice that there are columns for the compositions of ethanol, as well as ethyl acetate. The composition for the second component need not be entered, as it will be calculated as the difference between 1 and the composition of the first component. This means that you must use two copy and paste operations to transfer the data from Excel to Aspen Plus: Firstly, copy the Temperature and X columns Then copy the Y column
3. Open the Excel spreadsheet containing the data. 4. Click and drag to select the data to be copied. For the first copy operation, select the temperature and liquid composition data.
37-9
5. From the Edit menu in Excel, click Copy. 6. In Aspen Plus, on the Data sheet for the newly created data set, select the first empty cell in the Temperature column. 7. From the Aspen Plus Edit menu, click Paste. 8. In the Paste dialog box, click Yes to extend the data grid. The temperature and liquid composition data is transferred into the Data sheet
37-10
Chapter 37
9. Return to the Excel spreadsheet, and select the vapor composition data, by clicking and dragging the mouse. 10. From the Edit menu in Excel, click Copy. 11. In Aspen Plus, on the Data sheet, select the first empty cell in the Y column for ethyl acetate. 12. From the Aspen Plus Edit menu, click Paste. The vapor composition data is transferred into the Data sheet. You can now use this data set to estimate or regress property parameters in Aspen Plus. For more information on Property Estimation or Property Regression, see Chapters 30 and 31 respectively.
37-11
2. Select the plot in the Aspen Plus main window. 3. From the Edit menu, click Copy. The plot is copied to the paste buffer. Use Paste to paste the plot into the process flowsheet, or into other Windows applications. To paste a plot into the process flowsheet: 1. Ensure that the paste buffer contains the desired plot or other image. Click here for more information. 2. Click in an empty part of the process flowsheet. 3. From the Edit menu, click Paste. The image appears as an icon in the process flowsheet. You can move or resize the image, like any object in the flowsheet drawing. If the image is a plot, you can also change its formatting. To do this, click the plot with the right mouse button. From the menu that appears, click Properties. For more information on formatting plots, see Chapter 13.
37-12
Chapter 37
3. Click the flowsheet block to which you want to attach the image. The image is now attached to the selected flowsheet block. If the block is later moved to another location on the flowsheet, the image will maintain its spatial arrangement with respect to the block.
2. Select the plot and from the Edit menu, click Copy. 3. Click in an empty area of the process flowsheet. 4. From the Edit menu, click Paste. 5. Position and size the plot as needed.
37-13
37-14
Chapter 37
Example of Pasting Images From Other Windows Applications Onto the Aspen Plus Process Flowsheet
In this example, an Excel graph will be placed onto the Aspen Plus process flowsheet. 1. First, generate the desired graph or image in another application. In this case, a pie chart is created in Excel.
2. In Excel, select the graph, and from the Edit menu, click Copy. 3. Open the Aspen Plus simulation where you want to paste the Excel graph. 4. Click on an empty area of the process flowsheet. 5. From the Edit menu in Aspen Plus, click Paste. 6. Move and resize the graph, and adjust the flowsheet view as necessary. The Excel graph now appears on the process flowsheet.
37-15
37-16
Chapter 37
Creating Active Links Between an AspenPlus Result and another Windows Application
To create active links between a result in Aspen Plus and another Windows application: 1. Make sure you have both applications open: Aspen Plus open with the completed simulation and results available Another Windows application open with the file where you wish to paste the active link to Aspen Plus results 2. Open the Aspen Plus results form containing the information to be linked. 3. Select the desired results. To select an individual field of data, simply click in the field. To select multiple fields of data, hold down the Ctrl key while clicking the mouse on multiple fields. When copying values from a table, you can: Click-and-drag the mouse over a desired range of results Select an entire column of data by clicking the column heading Select an entire row of data by clicking the row selector button Select the entire table of data by clicking the button on the top left corner of the table 4. From the Edit menu, click Copy (or Copy with Format). If you choose Copy with Format, in the Copying dialog box, check the items you want included with the value (Label, Units or Basis), and click OK. 5. Go to the appropriate location in another Windows application, where you wish to paste the active link. 6. From the Edit menu in the other application, choose Paste Special. 7. In the Paste Special dialog box, click the Paste Link radio button and make sure you are pasting as text by selecting Text in the As box:. 8. Click OK to close the Paste Special dialog box.
37-17
Now an active link has been established between Aspen Plus (the source document) and another application. 9. When you exit, be sure you save both the Aspen Plus file and the other application file. If you do not, the link will not work when you open the files. If you save the link source file (Aspen Plus in this case) with another name, you must save the link container (other application file) after saving the Aspen Plus run.
Example of Creating Active Links from Aspen Plus Results into Excel
In this example, RadFrac condenser duty results will be copied with units, and pasted into an Excel spreadsheet as an active link. 1. Open the RadFrac ResultsSummary Summary sheet to view the results for condenser duty.
37-18
Chapter 37
2. On the Summary sheet, click the result value for condenser duty. 3. From the Edit menu, click Copy with Format. 4. In the Copying dialog box, check the Unit checkbox, then click OK.
5. Open the Excel spreadsheet, and select the cell where you want to create the link to the Aspen Plus results for condenser duty.
37-19
6. From the Edit menu in Excel, choose Paste Special. 7. In the Paste Special dialog box, click the Paste Link radio button. 8. Select Text in the As: list, and click OK. The condenser duty and units are copied into the specified location.
37-20
Chapter 37
The pasted value is an active link between Aspen Plus (the source document) and the Excel spreadsheet (the destination document.) As inputs are changed in the Aspen Plus model, and the simulation is rerun to generate new results, the active link displayed in the Excel spreadsheet will reflect the changes. You can review the source of the link in Excel by selecting the linked cell in Excel. The source will display in the Excel Formula Bar below the toolbar. You can view and modify the status of the link in Excel by selecting Links from the Edit menu.
37-21
8. When you exit, ensure you save both the Aspen Plus file and the other application file. If you do not, the link will not work when you open the files. If you save the link source (the other application in this case) with a different file name, you must save the link container (Aspen Plus) after saving the other application file.
3. From the Edit menu in Excel, click Copy. 4. In the Aspen Plus simulation, open the RadFrac Setup Configuration sheet, and select the field for the value of Reflux Ratio.
37-22
Chapter 37
5. From the Edit menu in Aspen Plus, click Paste Special. 6. In the Paste Special dialog box, click the Paste Link radio button and make sure you are pasting as text by selecting Text in the As list.
7. Click OK to close the Paste Special dialog box. The reflux ratio displayed on the RadFrac Setup Configuration sheet is now an active link to the source cell in the Excel spreadsheet. Any changes made to the linked cell in the Excel spreadsheet will automatically be reflected in the simulation input. To illustrate the effect of the active link established in this example: 1. Open the Excel spreadsheet, and change the reflux ratio in the linked cell from 8 to 10.
37-23
2. Open the RadFrac Setup Configuration sheet again, and note that the value for reflux ratio has been automatically changed.
37-24
Chapter 37
Save the first application with a new name. For example, if you have links in both directions between Aspen Plus and Excel: Use Save As in Aspen Plus to save the run as MYRUN Go to Excel and use Save As Return to Aspen Plus and Save Note Links are saved when you save in Aspen Plus Document format (.apw) or Aspen Plus Backup format (.bkp).
If you:
Click No Yes Then The link will not be active And Any changes you make in the link source will not be reflected in the link container.
Windows will re-establish the link and open the link You will not see the application on the Windows taskbar. You source application in background. That is, the might notice a pause as Windows activates the application. application will be open and running, but there will be no visible windows for the application.
In some cases, when the link source is running in background, you might want to make the application visible (have its windows displayed) so that you can make changes. For example, you may be using Excel (as link source) to supply feed stream data to an Aspen Plus simulation (the link container). Normally, you can just open Aspen Plus, re-establish the links, and run the simulation. But if you want to change the feed stream data or add links to a another piece of data in the Excel spreadsheet, you need to make Excel visible.
37-25
The method to make the link source application visible depends on the application: For some applications, for example Aspen Plus and Microsoft Word, you can open the file in the normal way using Open from the File menu or doubleclicking the file in Windows Explorer. For other applications, like Excel, if you try to open the file in the normal way, you will receive a message that the file is locked or in use by another user. If you proceed and open the file, you are actually working on another copy of the document and links will not work properly. Because of problems with some applications, follow this procedure to make the link source application visible: 1. From the Edit menu in the link container application, select Links. The Links dialog box appears.
2. In the Links dialog box, select the source file and click Open Source. Now the link source application is visible. The application will appear on the Windows taskbar.
37-26
Chapter 37
Excel will display The last value it had before the link was broken An error
37-27
3. To embed a new object, click Create New and in the Object Type list, select the application or object. To embed an object from an existing file, select Create From File and specify the file.
37-28
Chapter 37
37-29
37-30
Chapter 38
38
38-1
If you installed Aspen Plus in the default location, the Visual Basic examples in this chapter are located in C:\Program Files\AspenTech\Aspen Plus 10.2\GUI\vbexample.
38-2
Chapter 38
Before you can access the Aspen Plus type library from Excel VBA, in the Excel Tools>References dialog box, you must check the Aspen Plus GUI 10.2 Type Library box. If Aspen Plus GUI 10.2 Type Library does not exist in the list, click Browse and find the Aspen Plus User Interface system directory. Select [Link].
Error Handling
Errors may occur in calling methods or accessing properties of the Aspen Plus objects. It is important to create an error handler for all code which accesses an automation interface. An automation interface may return a dispatch error for many reasons, most of which do not indicate fatal or even serious errors. Unless there is an error handler in place any error will normally cause a dialog box to be displayed on the users screen. In VB the error handler is in the form of an On Error statement, e.g. On Error Goto <line>. It is usual to create an error handling subroutine which will tidy up and exit the application cleanly if any severe errors are encountered.
38-3
38-4
Chapter 38
The effect of the GetObject reference is to create a process running the [Link] object server. Any references to the same problem file from the same or other processes will connect to the same running instance of the Apwn server.
38-5
The Variable Explorer displays a tree view similar to the Data Browser. The difference is that the Data Browser displays the variables conveniently grouped and laid out on forms with prompt text, scrolling controls, selection boxes and fields for data entry. The Variable Explorer exposes the underlying variables within the simulation problem. The Variable Explorer is important to the Automation user because it shows the names and the structure of the variables which may be accessed through the Automation interface. Note The Variable Explorer is read-only. You cannot use the Variable Explorer to change values or other attributes of variables. Note If you navigate through the tree structure in the Variable Explorer, it is possible to create new objects which you may not be able to delete. For this reason, you should save your Aspen Plus run before using the Variable Explorer and not save it after you use the Variable Explorer.
38-6
Chapter 38
3. Expand Data to display the next level of nodes: Setup through to Results Summary. 4. Expand the Blocks icon to reveal a list of blocks on the flowsheet: B1 through B6. 5. Expand B6 to display nodes labeled Input through to Work Results. 6. Expand Input to display a list of nodes labeled Unit Set through to Y_EST. These nodes represent the simulation input data for the RadFrac block. For example, below the Input node, the node labeled NSTAGE holds the input value for the number of stages in the column. 7. Click on the Output node to display a list of nodes labeled Unit Set through Y_MS. These nodes represent the output data for the RadFrac block. For example, below the Output node, the node labeled BU_RATIO holds the result value for the boilup ratio. The Path to Node field of the Variable Explorer displays the path to the node which is currently open. From this field, you can copy and paste directly into your program. To do this, complete these steps: 8. Select the text in the Path to Node field, then click the right mouse button. 9. From the menu that appears, click Copy. 10. Go to your application (for example, Visual Basic or the Excel Module sheet). 11. From the Edit menu, click Paste.
38-7
Each IHNode object may have zero or more offspring IHNode objects. Each IHNode object has a Dimension property which determines how the offspring nodes are organized. A leaf node (i.e. one with no offspring) has a Dimension of zero. The offspring nodes of a node object may be obtained as a collection object, IHNodeCol from the Elements property of an IHNode object. To illustrate this, consider the following example:
Sub GetCollectionExample(ihAPsim As HappLS) ' This example illustrates use of a collection object Dim ihRoot As ihNode Dim ihcolOffspring As IHNodeCol Dim ihOffspring As ihNode Dim strOut As String On Error GoTo ErrorHandler 'get the root of the tree Set ihRoot = [Link] 'now get the collection of nodes immediately below the Root Set ihcolOffspring = [Link] For Each ihOffspring In ihcolOffspring strOut = strOut & Chr(13) & [Link] Next MsgBox "Offspring nodes are: " & strOut, , "GetCollectionExample" Exit Sub ErrorHandler: MsgBox "GetCollectionExample raised error" & Err & ": " & Error(Err) End Sub
The collection object ihcolOffspring contains the collection of nodes immediately below the root, i.e. those nodes with the labels Data, Unit Table and Settings as observed in the Variable Explorer. Nodes within each collection object may be accessed in one of two ways: You can iterate through the collection object using a For Each Next structure, accessing each node in turn. You can access a node explicitly using the Item property of the IHNodeCol object. In order to identify a particular item in a collection, the Item property takes one or more arguments. Each argument is either a string specifying the label or item name of an offspring node in the next level of the tree, or an integer specifying the ordinal number of the node in the collection of offspring nodes. The number of arguments required to the Item property is given by the Dimension property of the parent.
38-8
Chapter 38
Thus:
For Each ihOffspring In ihcolOffspring . . . Next
obtains the node with the label Data. Note that the item names are case sensitive. The Dimension property determines the number of arguments required:
if [Link] = 1 then Set ihDataNode = [Link]("Data") else if [Link] = 2 then Set ihDataNode = [Link]("Data","id2") endif
The Item property is the default property of IHNodeCol, so this statement may be abbreviated simply by writing:
Set ihDataNode = ihcolOffspring(Data)
A more concise notation is also available to navigate down the tree. This simply allows the item names to be chained together, without specifying either the Elements or the Item properties. For example, the above assignment may be written:
Set ihNStageNode = [Link]
However, although this dot notation is convenient in many situations it has some restrictions: It will only work if the item names are consistent with the syntax of an identifier within the language used by the automation client, in this example Visual Basic. So the item name must not contain embedded spaces or special characters. For example the item name "Unit Table" would be invalid in this notation. Certain node types do not support the dot notation. The node types that do not support dot notation are connection, port, setting table, route, label, & unit table.
38-9
Data Values
Once you have the leaf node containing the data value of interest, you can obtain the data value associated with the node from the Value property. Data values have an associated data type which is held in the ValueType property. ValueType returns one of the following:
ValueType 0 1 2 3 4 Description Value not defined Integer Real String Node Long Double String IHNode Visual Basic Data Type
Note that Aspen Plus returns 32bit integer and 64bit real values. Therefore when using Visual Basic, integer and real valued properties should be assigned to Long and Double variables respectively in order to avoid potential overflow errors.
38-10
Chapter 38
Node Attributes
You can obtain information called attributes about the node from the AttributeValue and AttributeType properties. These take an attribute number argument which is an enumerated value from the HAPAttributeNumber class. These tables show some commonly used attributes and their descriptions. The Attribute Name corresponds to the field in the Variable Explorer. You can see the full range of possible values and descriptions in the Object Browser of your Automation client (e.g., VB5). In general, you will only need a small subset of the attributes. Each node typically only supports a subset of the attributes. You can check whether an attribute is supported by querying the AttributeType for the attribute. The attribute types returned are as shown above for ValueType. If the AttributeType property returns a value of zero for an attribute then the attribute is not defined for that node.
Value-related Attributes
Attribute Name Value Physical Quantity Units of Measure Basis Option List HAP_AttributeNumber HAP_VALUE HAP_UNITROW HAP_UNITCOL HAP_BASIS HAP_OPTIONLIST Description The current value The row in the Unit Table for the physical quantity of the value The column in the Unit Table for the physical quantity of the value The basis e.g. MOLE or MASS for a value A node whose offspring contain the valid values for this node
Completion Status
HAP_COMPSTATUS
38-11
Multiport
HAP_MULTIPORT
Port Type
HAP_PORTTYPE
38-12
Chapter 38
Other Attributes
Attribute Name Has Children HAP_AttributeNumber HAP_HASCHILDREN Description Returns True if the node has offspring nodes.
38-13
38-14
Chapter 38
38-15
38-16
Chapter 38
38-17
Offspring nodes are obtained in one of two ways: Using an iterator to loop through the collection object. For example, using a For Each loop in Visual Basic Using the Item property of the collection object and specifying an argument for each Dimension of the collection. The argument may be either: An integer Location (also known as RowNumber) which represents the ordinal number within the dimension. The first Location in each dimension is numbered zero. A string Label which identifies the offspring node within in the Dimension For each dimension you can obtain the number of valid locations or labels from the RowCount property of the collection.
38-18
Chapter 38
Example Showing How to Access Column Temperature Profile through the Automation Interface
To obtain the B_TEMP variable node:
Set ihTVar =[Link].B_TEMP
Next, create a simple iteration loop to access the offspring nodes representing the stages.
For Each ihStage In [Link] . . Next ihStage
38-19
The identifier representing the stage number is retrieved by the Name property of the stage node. The temperature value is retrieved from the Value property of the stage node.
Sub TempProfExample(ihAPsim As HappLS) ' This example retrieves values for a non-scalar variable with one identifier Dim ihTVar As ihNode Dim ihStage As ihNode Dim strOut As String On Error GoTo ErrorHandler Set ihTVar = [Link].B_TEMP strOut = [Link](0) & Chr(9) & [Link] For Each ihStage In [Link] strOut = strOut & Chr(13) & [Link] _ & Chr(9) & Format([Link], " # # # .00") _ & Chr(9) & [Link] Next ihStage MsgBox strOut, , "TempProfExample" Exit Sub ErrorHandler: MsgBox "TempProfExample raised error " & Err & ": " & Error(Err) End Sub
38-20
Chapter 38
The first level of nodes below the variable X represents the stages in the column and each node has the Name property set to the stage number. The second level of nodes contains the nodes for each of the component compositions and the Name property of these nodes is the component id. The Value property of the second level node is the composition of the component in the stage represented by the first level node. This is shown schematically below.
Variable Name: X First Identifier: Stage Number Second Identifier: Component Value Node
The following code fragment illustrates how to retrieve the component compositions from this structure. It contains two nested loops which iterate through the levels to access the value nodes.
38-21
Public Sub CompProfExample(ihAPsim As HappLS) This example retrieves values for a non-scalar variable with two identifiers Dim ihTrayNode As ihNode Dim ihXNode As ihNode Dim ihCompNode As ihNode Dim strOut As String On Error GoTo ErrorHandler Set ihXNode = [Link]("X") For Each ihTrayNode In [Link] For Each ihCompNode In [Link] strOut = strOut & Chr(13) & [Link] & _ Chr(9) & [Link] & Chr(9) & _ [Link] Next ihCompNode Next ihTrayNode MsgBox strOut, , "CompProfExample" Exit Sub ErrorHandler: MsgBox "CompProfExample raised error " & Err & ": " & Error(Err) End Sub
38-22
Chapter 38
Both these nodes have a list of offspring nodes, each of which represents a reaction equation. As this block has only one reaction, both COEF and COEF1 have just one offspring node labeled 1 representing the single reaction with the reaction number 1. The reaction node has two dimensions so the Dimension property of this node returns a value of 2. There are two identifiers associated with each offspring. The identifier for the first dimension is the component of the reactant. The identifier for the second dimension is the substream, in this case the MIXED substream. This structure is shown schematically in the following diagram.
38-23
Variable Name: COEFF First identifier: Reaction Number Second Identifier:Component Third Identifier: Substream Value Node
The reaction node is an example of a node which uses paired scrolling of identifiers. Here the only significant offspring nodes are those with the same row number in each dimension. The existence of paired scrolling may be determined from the value of the property AttributeValue (HAP_FIRSTPAIR). If the node uses paired scrolling of offspring, this property returns the 1-based index of the first item of the scrolling pair. The following example code shows how to retrieve the coefficients under the COEF node together with the associated identifiers. Note that because paired scrolling is used, only the nodes with the same value of location in each dimension are accessed.
Sub ReacCoeffExample(ihAPsim As HappLS) ' This example illustrates retrieving values for a non-scalar variable ' with three identifiers Dim ihReacNode As ihNode Dim ihCoeffNode As ihNode Dim intOff As Long Dim strHeading As String Dim strTable As String Dim nReacCoeff As Integer On Error GoTo ErrorHandler Set ihCoeffNode = [Link] ' loop through reaction nodes For Each ihReacNode In [Link] strHeading = [Link](0) _ & Chr(9) & [Link](0) _ & Chr(9) & [Link](1) nReacCoeff = [Link](0) ' loop through coefficient nodes retrieving component and substream ' identifiers and coefficient values For intOff = 0 To nReacCoeff - 1 strTable = strTable & Chr(13) & [Link] & Chr(9) _ & Chr(9) & [Link](0, intOff) & Chr(9) _ & Chr(9) & [Link](1, intOff) & Chr(9) _ & Chr(9) & [Link](intOff, intOff).Value Next intOff MsgBox strHeading & strTable, , "ReacCoeffExample" Next ihReacNode Exit Sub ErrorHandler: MsgBox "ReacCoeffExample raised error " & Err & ": " & Error(Err) End Sub
38-24
Chapter 38
38-25
Sub ConnectivityExample(ihAPsim As HappLS) ' This example displays a table showing flowsheet connectivity Dim ihStreamList As ihNode Dim ihBlockList As ihNode Dim ihDestBlock As ihNode Dim ihSourceBlock As ihNode Dim ihStream As ihNode Dim strHeading As String Dim strTable As String Dim strDestBlock As String Dim strDestPort As String Dim strSourceBlock As String Dim strSourcePort As String Dim strStreamName As String Dim strStreamType As String On Error GoTo ErrorHandler Set ihStreamList = [Link] Set ihBlockList = [Link] strHeading = "Stream" & Chr(9) & "From" _ & Chr(9) & Chr(9) & Chr(9) & "To" & Chr(13) For Each ihStream In [Link] strStreamName = [Link] strStreamType = [Link](HAP_RECORDTYPE) ' get the destination connections Set ihDestBlock = [Link]("Ports").Elements("DEST") If ([Link](0) > 0) Then ' there is a destination port strDestBlock = [Link](0).Value strDestPort = [Link](strDestBlock). _ [Link](strStreamName).Value Else ' it's a flowsheet product strDestBlock = "" strDestPort = "" End If ' get the source connections Set ihSourceBlock = [Link]("Ports").Elements("SOURCE") If ([Link](0) > 0) Then ' there is a source port strSourceBlock = [Link](0).Value strSourcePort = [Link](strSourceBlock). _ [Link](strStreamName).Value Else ' it's a flowsheet feed strSourceBlock = "" strSourcePort = "" End If strTable = strTable & Chr(13) & strStreamName _ & Chr(9) & strSourceBlock _ & Chr(9) & strSourcePort & Chr(9) _ & Chr(9) & strDestBlock & Chr(9) _ & strDestPort Next ihStream MsgBox strHeading & strTable, , "ConnectivityExample" Exit Sub ErrorHandler: MsgBox "ConnectivityExample raised error" & Err & ": " & Error(Err) End Sub
38-26
Chapter 38
To delete a block, call the Remove method of the Blocks collection with an input argument of the block name. For example:
[Link]("B1")
38-27
To delete a stream, call the Remove method of the Streams collection with an input argument of the stream name. For example:
[Link](S1)
To disconnect a stream, call the Remove method of the Ports collection of the block. For example:
[Link]("B1").Elements("Ports").[Link]("S1")
38-28
Chapter 38
And show problem so that you can see the model library and library references:
[Link] = TRUE
38-29
The IAPHappEvent Event Interface, page 38-38, for details on each event. In Visual Basic or VBA, the events are available by declaring a variable of type HappLS using the WithEvents keyword. This must be done in a form or class module. That variable is then set to the simulation problem. Be sure to release this object with an appropriate termination method. In C++, implement an object that supports the IAPHappEvent interface, which is defined as a dispinterface. Use the connection point interfaces to connect this outgoing interface to application object. The following code fragment implements a Visual Basic automation client that displays control panel messages.
Dim WithEvents sim As HappLS Dim fCP As frmControlPanel a form with a text box Private Sub LoadSimulation(fn As String) On Error GoTo ErrorHandler set fCP = new frmControlPanel ' a label control on the main form [Link] = "loading " & fn MousePointer = vbHourglass ' reset the ole message filter to get rid of annoying Server busy message [Link] = 100000 Set sim = CreateObject("[Link]") Call sim.InitFromArchive2(fn, 0) [Link] = false [Link] = 10000 MousePointer = vbDefault Exit Sub ErrorHandler: [Link] [Link] [Link] [Link] = "failed to load problem" Set sim = Nothing MousePointer = vbDefault [Link] = 10000 End Sub Private Sub Sim_OnControlPanelMessage(ByVal Clear As Long, ByVal msg As String) If Clear Then [Link] = "" Else [Link] = [Link] & vbCrLf & msg End If On Error GoTo ErrHandler Exit Sub ErrHandler: [Link] "Error " & [Link] [Link] End Sub
38-30
Chapter 38
38-31
[Link] = True Set Sim = Nothing ' and exit Exit Sub MainErrHandler: [Link] End Sub
38-32
Chapter 38
Public Sub RunExample(ihAPsim As HappLS) ' This example changes a simulation parameter and re-runs the simulation Dim ihEngine As IHAPEngine Dim nStages As Variant Dim strPrompt As String On Error GoTo ErrorHandler Set ihEngine = [Link] EditSimulation: nStages = [Link]("NSTAGE").Value strPrompt = "Existing number of stages for column B6 = " & nStages _ & Chr(13) & "Enter new value for number of stages." nStages = InputBox(strPrompt) If (nStages = "") Then GoTo finish ' edit the simulation [Link]("NSTAGE").Value = nStages ' run the simulation [Link] ' look at the status and results Call ListBlocksExample(ihAPsim) Call TempProfExample(ihAPsim) GoTo EditSimulation finish: Exit Sub ErrorHandler: MsgBox "RunExample failed with error " & Err & Chr(13) & Error(Err) End Sub
Run2 Interface
The Run2 interface methods IHapp.Run2 and [Link].Run2 take an optional argument to make the simulation run asynchronous. This allows the automation client to proceed with other tasks while waiting for the simulation run to complete. Aspen Plus should always be run asynchronously if the application is visible. Below is a simple example of running the engine asynchronously. In this example the calling thread is put into a busy wait state. In a real client this thread could continue to do work as well as any other threads in the application.
Private Declare Sub Sleep Lib "kernel32" (ByVal dwMilliseconds As Long) .... Set eng = [Link] ' call run asynchronously Call eng.Run2(True) ' busy wait until done , sleep 1/2 sec and poll if done While ([Link]) Call Sleep(500) Wend 'continue
38-33
38-34
Chapter 38
Call [Link](HAPEXP_REPORT, "[Link]") Set MySim = Nothing Exit Sub MainErrHandler: [Link] End Sub
38-35
38-36
Chapter 38
Selection Buffer Operations Used to do Cut and Paste Strictly Via Automation
Name and Arguments DeleteSelection(Key As String) Member Type Read-only Sub Description Delete a selection buffer. Create and return a new selection buffer. Save a selection buffer. Yes Retrieve a selection buffer.
NewSelection(Key As String) As Function IHSelection SaveSelection(Key As String) Selection(Key As String) As IHSelection Sub Property
38-37
Event
OnDataChanged(pObj as Object)
Event
38-38
Chapter 38
38-39
Property Property
SetValueAndUnit(Value, unitcol Sub As Integer, [force]) SetValueUnitAndBasis (Value, unitcol As Integer, basis As String, [force]) Value([force]) Sub
Property
38-40
Chapter 38
Helper Methods
Name and Arguments FindNode(path As String) As IHNode Name([force]) As String UnitString As String Member Type Read-only Function Property Property Yes Description Navigate to a different node. Returns the name of the object (force argument is unused). Returns the unit of measurement symbol of the node value as a string.
38-41
Insert(element As IHNode, Sub [loc_or_name], [loc_or_name2], [loc_or_name3], [loc_or_name4], [loc_or_name5]) InsertRow(dimension As Long, location As Long) Sub
Inserts a new row at location in the specified dimension, dim. Removes an element.
Remove(loc_or_name, Function [loc_or_name2], [loc_or_name3], [loc_or_name4], [loc_or_name5]) As IHNode RemoveRow(dimension As Long, location As Long) Sub
Property Property
38-42
Chapter 38
DimensionName(dimension As Property Long) As String LabelNode(dimension As Long, Property location As Long, [Label]) As IHNode IsNamedDimension ([dim]) As Boolean ItemName(location As Long, [dim], [force]) As String Property Property
Yes
Returns whether the rows for this dimension of the collection are named. Returns name or row name for element at location (force argument is unused). Returns the value of an attribute for the label in the row, location, along the dimension, dim, for attrnum (see HAPAttributeNumber for possible values), (force argument is unused).
LabelAttribute(dimension As Property Long, location As Long, attrnum As Integer, [force]) LabelAttributeType(dimension As Long, location As Long, attrnum As Integer) As Integer Property Yes
Returns the type of an attribute for the label in the row, location, along the dimension, dim, for attrnum (see HAPAttributeNumber for possible values).
Reinitialize all or portion of simulation (if object_type is used it must be an IAP_REINIT_TYPE.) Run simulation problem, asynchronously if the argument is True. If the user interface is visible, simulations should always be run asynchronously. Stop simulation run.
Stop()
Sub
38-43
Sub
DeleteStopPoint(index As Long) Sub StopPointCount As Long GetStopPoint(index As Long, type As IAP_STOPPOINT_TYPE, object_id As String, before_or_after As Long) Property Sub
38-44
Chapter 38
LibraryPath(index as Integer) as Property String InsertLibrary(path as String, location as Integer) as String RemoveLibrary(location as Integer) Function Sub
Yes
38-45
38-46
Chapter 39
39
39-1
You can extend the default data produced by the heating/cooling curves to include all of the properties each design program needs. Run HTXINT after completing an Aspen Plus run and before starting the design program. HTXINT guides you through a series of prompts. Select the heating/cooling curves for the design program. HTXINT is an application written using the Aspen Plus summary file toolkit.
39-2
Chapter 39
Starting HTXINT
To run HTXINT interactively, select the appropriate command:
Version Windows Command HTXINT runid
Where: runid is the ID of the Aspen Plus run HTXINT reads the data from the summary file named [Link]. If [Link] does not exist, HTXINT reads the data from the backup file named [Link]. The program guides you with a series of prompts. To leave the HTXINT program at any time, type EXIT or QUIT. HTXINT asks for the name of the target design program:
Please enter the required interface. (BJAC, HTFS, M-HTFS or HTRI) >
39-3
Select the units to use for displaying the heating/cooling curve data on the screen. The options are Aspen Plus units sets. The B-JAC, HTFS, and HTRI interfaces use the vendor-specific units set closest to the selected Aspen Plus units set, when writing data to the interface file. Different vendors use slightly different combinations of units in their units of measure. The interface uses the most appropriate one. See Using the Interface File in your Heat Exchanger Design Program, this chapter, for a list of the corresponding units of measurement. The M-HTFS interface is always written in SI units. HTXINT prompts you for the name of the output file:
Please enter the output file name (Default is [Link]) >>
The default output file is created in your default directory with the same filename as the summary file. The extension depends on the target program. See Using the Interface File in Your Heat Exchanger Design Program, this chapter, for examples of the file extensions. If you choose the name of a file that already exists, HTXINT asks if you want to overwrite it or choose another filename.
39-4
Chapter 39
If you enter N, the data for this heating/cooling curve is written to the interface file. If you enter Y to view the data, the heating/cooling curve points appear. For example:
39-5
+----------+--------------+---------------+---------+ | TEMP | DUTY | PRES | VFRAC | | (K) | (WATT) | (N/SQM) | | +----------+--------------+---------------+---------+ | 322.039 | 0.31907E+04 | 0.41024E+07 | 1.000 | | 317.775 | -0.71198E+05 | 0.41024E+07 | 1.000 | | 311.584 | -0.21327E+06 | 0.41024E+07 | 0.994 | | 301.130 | -0.46122E+06 | 0.41024E+07 | 0.980 | | 290.675 | -0.72166E+06 | 0.41024E+07 | 0.963 | | 280.221 | -0.99223E+06 | 0.41024E+07 | 0.941 | | 269.766 | -0.12693E+07 | 0.41024E+07 | 0.916 | | 259.312 | -0.15503E+07 | 0.41024E+07 | 0.888 | | 248.857 | -0.18344E+07 | 0.41024E+07 | 0.857 | | 238.403 | -0.21230E+07 | 0.41024E+07 | 0.822 | | 227.948 | -0.24205E+07 | 0.41024E+07 | 0.779 | | 217.493 | -0.27370E+07 | 0.41024E+07 | 0.724 | | 207.039 | -0.30963E+07 | 0.41024E+07 | 0.639 | +----------+--------------+---------------+---------+
Indicate whether you want to write the data for the heating/cooling curve by responding to this prompt:
Do you want this Hcurve to be written to the interface file? (Y/N) >
If you enter Y, the heating/cooling curve data is written to the output file. If you enter N, you can enter another heating/cooling curve number. If the heating/cooling curve contains calculation errors, any points with errors are indicated with an asterisk (*) and the following prompt appears:
Do you want data for the points with the calculation errors to be suppressed? (Y/N) >
39-6
Chapter 39
The following text shows an example of providing descriptive data for the HTRI interface.
Please provide a one line description of the problem up to 70 characters. > HCURVE DATA COPIED FROM HEAT EXCHANGER E01 Please provide a one line case description of up to 70 characters. > BASE CASE Enter the cold fluid name. 12 characters maximum > C1 Data for curve has been written to the interface file. Do you want to select another Hcurve? (Y/N) > N
How to Use Run B-JAC. Select Shell&Tube Heat Exchanger Programs, then Thermal Design, then Establish the Filename, then Create or Modify Input File. Edit and complete the data in the input file. Run DOS program. Select Input Data Editor. Then either create or edit input and import the interface file, using function key F5. Or Run Windows program. Select Import Simulator Input File from File menu. Edit and complete the data in the input file. Or Enter the program and select the input file.
[Link] [Link]
HTRI
[Link]
10
These are the vendors' names for units of measurement sets that correspond approximately to the SI, ENG, and METRIC sets in Aspen Plus. Use this file in the way described in this table. The format and units of a process simulator file are different from the usual HTFS input file.
39-7
39-8
Index
A
Accounting report information 5-7 Accuracy evaluating of parameters 31-15 ACM using with Aspen Plus 10-38 ACM flowsheets modifying 10-39 Active links 37-16 saving files 37-24 ActiveX automation using 38-1 Activity coefficient models binary parameters 8-7 AD using with Aspen Plus 10-38 ADA/PCS about 32-1 Add New Curve 13-16 Adding components to lists 6-14 text 13-8 Air separation template 2-18 Algorithms optimization 22-10 sequencing 17-21 Ambient pressure changing default 5-5 Analysis light ends 32-6 Annotations adding to plots 13-7 specifying text attributes 14-5 Appearance
changing for flowsheets 4-15 Applications examples 2-28 Aspen Custom Modeler using with Aspen Plus 10-38 Aspen Dynamics using with Aspen Plus 10-38 Aspen Modeler flowsheets modifying 10-39 Aspen Modeler products using with Aspen Plus 10-38 Aspen Plus and process simulation 2-1 automation server 38-1 document files 15-2 Assay Data Analysis run type description 2-5 using 32-2 Assays creating 32-3 creating blends 32-8 Atom numbers 30-8 Attaching images 37-12 Attributes changing plot 13-9 node 38-11 AttributeType 38-11 AttributeValue 38-11 Automation about 38-2 accessing column temperature profiles 38-19 classes 38-35 clients 38-32 connecting to the engine 38-32 controlling simulation 38-32 dialog boxes 38-30 error handling 38-3 events 38-29 example 38-24 exporting files 38-34 flowsheet connectivity 38-25 libraries 38-28 model library 38-28 non scalar data 38-17 objects 38-35 tree structure 38-7 user interface 38-29, 38-31 using 38-2 Automation server setting up 38-2 using 38-1, 38-2
B
Backup files about 15-3 Balance blocks convergence 25-5 creating 25-3 defining 25-2 overview 25-2 sequencing 25-6 Batch Operation button 5-21, 5-24 Batch runs 11-2 starting 11-10 status 11-10 Batch stream results 5-21, 5-24 Binary components databanks search order 16-9 Binary data generating 31-9 Binary parameters list of available 8-6 Blends creating 32-8 specifying 32-10 Blocks aligning 4-18 attaching images 37-12 balance 25-2 Calculator 19-1 changing icons 4-174-18 convergence results 12-5 creating pressure relief 33-2 Excel Calculator 19-1, 19-5 finding 4-9 Fortran 19-1, 19-3, 19-4 IDs 4-17 moving 4-16, 4-17 moving between sections 4-25 naming 4-12 placing in flowsheet 4-2 reinitializing 20-6, 26-3 renaming 4-12 requesting heating/cooling curves 10-43 resizing icons 4-18 rotating icons 4-18 sensitivity 20-3 transfer 24-2 user defined 17-10 BLOCK-VEC variable type 18-17, 18-27
Bookmarks using 4-10 Bracketing 17-13 Browse buttons 1-12 Broyden method 17-14
C
Calculate sheet using 19-7 Calculations checking status 11-7 defining order 17-19 iterative 5-11 molar volume 5-15 molecular weight 5-11 Pressure Relief 33-29 prop-set 5-12 reinitializing 5-11 sheet 5-9 stopping 33-26 Calculator blocks 19-1 execution time 19-9 Export Variables 19-10 loops 19-10 specifying execution 19-9 specifying tear variables 19-10 Write Variables 19-10 CAPE-OPEN DAIS Trader (CORBA) 10-38 unit operation models 10-37 CCD about 10-36 CFuge about 10-35 Checking fortran syntax 19-14 Chemicals template 2-19 CISOLID substream 18-14 ClChng about 10-32 Client server file management 15-12 Column profiles accessing 18-17 COM unit operation models 10-37 Commands controlling simulations 11-3 Comments
entering 1-22 Compattr-Vec and PSD-Vec variable types to access 18-17 complete dissociation reactions 27-7 Completeness checking 4-11 checking flowsheet 4-11 entire flowsheet 2-7, 4-11 flowsheet 4-11 forms 2-7 messages 12-3, 12-4 status 2-7 Completion status 2-7 checking 12-2 displaying 1-11 forms 2-7 Complex method 17-17 COMPLEX method 22-11 Component attributes 6-21 Components adding to list 6-14 attributes 6-21 Component Data tab 16-8 composition 6-21 concentrations 9-5 conventional 6-9, 6-22 databank 6-4 defining 6-9, 6-13, 6-24 defining groups 6-26 deleting 6-15 electrolyte 6-16 generating required 6-16 groups 6-26 Henry's 6-24 identifying as solids 6-20 IDs 6-15 list 6-14 nonconventional 6-23, 7-22 nondatabank 6-7 properties 7-22 renaming 6-14 search order 16-9 solid 6-13 specifying 6-4, 6-7 supercritical 6-24, 7-15, 8-3 Composition streams 9-5 Connecting to the engine automation 38-32 Connectivity changing 4-11
incompleteness 4-11 Constraints about 22-6 defining 22-6 specifying expression 22-8 Control Panel about 11-2 messages 12-3 status messages 11-7 viewing 12-3 Control Panel messages 17-28 Controls commands 11-3 Conventional components assigning attributes 6-22 defining 6-9 Conventional solids about 6-20 Convergence defining blocks 17-10 defining order 17-19 diagnostics 17-28 methods 17-11, 17-13 numerical methods 17-5 obtaining final sequence 17-22 optimization 22-2 options 17-2 overriding defaults 22-2 problems 17-13, 17-35 results 12-5, 17-26 sheets 17-2 special options 17-23 specifying parameters 17-3 strategies 17-30 Convergence blocks results 12-5 Convergence methods DIRECT 17-13 Conversion formats 16-13 Copy with Format command 37-3 Copying about 37-2 Copy with Format 37-3 data 37-2 plots 37-11 CORBA use with CAPE-OPEN models 10-38 Crusher about 10-34 Crystallizer about 10-33
Cursor changes 4-2 shapes 4-2 Curves additional reports for blends 32-10 gravity 32-5 molecular weight 32-6 petroleum property 32-7 viscosity 32-7 Customizing toolbars 16-5 Cutting and pasting from applications to Aspen Plus 37-7 into other applications 37-6 within Aspen Plus 37-4 Cyclone about 10-34
D
DAIS Trader use with CAPE-OPEN models 10-38 Data adding curves to plots 13-16 copying 37-2 definition 8-2 deleting from plots 13-17 displaying for plots 13-2 global 14-6 lines 13-9 packages 34-1 pasting 37-4 points 13-17 Data Browser 1-8 finding blocks in flowsheet 4-9 opening 1-8 status indicators 1-11 Data Fit troubleshooting 23-17 Data Fit regression defining 23-8 Data Fit results 23-16 Data regression about 31-1 accuracy of model parameters 31-15 deviations of measurement 31-10 phase equilibrium 31-5 problems 31-17 property methods 31-3 results 31-16, 31-17 setting up 31-2
Data Regression run type description 2-5 Data values obtaining 38-10 Databanks about 6-2 components 6-4 molecular weight 5-11 search order 16-9 searching 16-10 viewing list 6-2 Defaults calculation reinitializing 5-11 changing for plots 13-18 for diagnostic information 5-8 overriding simulation option 5-8 restoring on sheets 1-14 setting 16-5 stream class 4-25, 5-4 system options 5-15 Define sheet using 18-4, 19-5, 20-3, 21-3, 22-4, 22-7, 23-3 Deleting objects 34-7 Descriptions viewing 2-29 Design rules Pressure Relief 33-11 Design specifications creating 21-3 Diagnostics changing level for convergence 17-28 messages 5-8 sheet 5-8 Dialog boxes automation 38-30 Direct method 17-13 dissociation reactions 27-7 Documents Aspen Plus 15-2 Dot notation using 38-9 DSTWU about 10-15 DynamicInput form 33-21 DynamicResults form 33-30
E
Editor specifying 15-13
ELECNRTL property method 2-21 electrolyte chemistry 27-3 equilibrium constants 27-7 specifying 27-4 Electrolyte Wizard about 6-16 generated electrolyte reactions 6-19 Electrolytes generated reactions 6-19 rules for modeling 7-18 systems 6-16 template 2-20 Embedded objects are saved as part of a run 37-29 Embedding objects 37-27, 37-29 Emergency events describing 33-21 Energy balance equations 25-7 Energy balances specifying 25-4 stream variables 25-5 Engine connection automation 38-32 Equations of state binary parameters 8-6 specifying extrapolation threshold 5-15 equilibrium ionic reactions 27-5 equilibrium reactions 27-20 Equilibrium reactors restricting 10-29 Errors automation 38-3 messages 12-3, 12-4 ESP about 10-35 Estimation binary parameters 30-16 comparing with experimental data 30-22 parameters 30-24 results 16-11, 30-23 temperature dependent properties 30-15 turning off 30-25 Estimation Compare form 30-22 Events automation 38-29 Excel copying data from 37-7 unit operation models 10-37 updating links 37-26 Excel Calculator blocks 19-1, 19-5
creating blocks 19-5 Expert system using 1-15 Export Variables about 19-9 Exporting files 15-9 Exporting files automation 38-34 Extrapolation threshold equations of state 5-15
F
FabFl about 10-34 Files active links 37-24 Aspen Plus 15-2 backup 15-3 descriptions 2-29 exporting 15-9 formats 15-2 generating 15-9 history 15-7 importing 15-9 managing 15-12 report 15-5 saving 15-8 summary 15-6 types 15-2 with active links 37-25 with embedded objects 37-29 with links 37-26 Fillage specifying 33-10 Filter block about 10-36 Finding blocks 4-9 Flash Convergence sheet 5-14 Flash specifications entering 24-6 Flash2 about 10-6 Flashes specifying global options 5-14 Floating palettes using 1-6 Flow basis selecting 5-5
Flowsheet connectivity automation 38-25 Flowsheet tab 16-13 Flowsheet variables accessing 18-2 determining between 18-7 identifying 19-5, 20-3, 23-323-4 identifying manipulated 21-5 types 18-3 Flowsheets aligning objects 14-12 attaching objects 14-13 changing layout 4-15 completeness 4-11 connectivity 4-11, 38-25 convergence 17-30 defining 4-1 displaying global data 14-6 embedding objects 37-27 global data 14-6 graphics 14-3 large 4-8 optimization 17-18 printing 14-15 property methods 7-13 recycles 17-1 runs 2-6 saving views 4-10 scrollbars 4-9 sections 4-23, 4-24, 4-25, 4-26, 7-13, 9-20, 14-15 sequencing 17-21 Snap to Grid option 14-12 stream tables 14-2 unattaching objects 14-13 viewing 4-8, 4-9 working with large 14-16 zooming 4-8 Forms definition 1-10 displaying 1-8, 1-10 for entering property parameters 8-10 Fortran about 19-2 blocks 19-1, 19-3, 19-4 Calculator blocks 19-1 creating blocks 19-4 entering 19-7, 20-7, 21-6, 22-9 hints 19-14 interpreting 19-17 rules 19-14 statements 19-7, 20-7, 21-6, 22-10
syntax checking 19-14 unit operation models 10-37 user models 19-19 using 19-2 writing 19-2 Fortran sheet using 20-7, 21-6, 22-9 Free water calculations 5-6, 7-16 phase 7-16 property method 7-16
G
Gas Processing template 2-16 General method using 30-7 General tab 16-8 General template 2-10 Global data controling the display 16-13 customizing 16-12 flowsheets 14-6 Global information about 5-1 entering 5-2 specifying for flash 5-14 Global property method 7-12 Global settings changing 5-6, 5-12 GLOBAL stream class 4-25 Global units sets specifying 5-4 Go Back button 1-12 Go Forward button 1-12 Graphics adding to flowsheets 14-3 aligning in flowsheets 14-12 Gravity curves entering 32-5 Grid options changing 13-14 size 14-12 Grid size 14-12 Groups method specific functional 30-10 permanent 14-11 specifying 6-25 UNIFAC 6-25 Guidelines for choosing variables 18-7
H
HAP_UNITCOL attribute 38-16 HappLS object 38-4 Heat exchanger design program interface overview 39-1 Heat streams defining 4-7 results 12-8 Heater model about 10-8 Heating/cooling curves requesting 10-43 Help on parts of the screen 3-5 Henry's components defining 6-24 Henry's Law parameter requirements 7-15, 8-3 Hetran about 10-13 Hiding objects 34-7 History file about 15-7 copying 15-12 messages 12-4 viewing 12-4 Host computer changing 11-8 copying history file 15-12 specifying working directory 15-12 HTXINT overview 39-1 HyCyc about 10-35 Hydrometallurgy template 2-23
file descriptions 2-29 Initial guesses using 17-21 Input dynamic 33-21 specifications 2-6 Input file editing 11-11 Insert mode 1-7 Inserts about 34-1 creating 34-2 electrolyte 34-6 importing 34-2 using library 34-6 Interactive runs 11-2 Interactively Load Results changing 11-14 Interoperability about 37-1 Interpreting Fortran 19-17 Intervals particle size distribution 9-23 ionic reactions 27-5 Ionic reactions generating 6-16
K
kinetics user defined subroutines 27-28
L
Langmuir-Hinshelwood-Hougen-Watson reactions 27-16 Layout flowsheet 4-15 LHHW rate-controlled reactions 27-17 LHHW reactions 27-16 Libraries application examples 2-28 automation 38-28 inserts 34-6 Model Library 1-6 stream 35-1 Link container definition 37-24 Link source definition 37-24
I
ID conflicts resolving 34-2 Ideal property methods 7-2 IHapp object 38-4 Import Variables about 19-9 Importing files 15-9 Infinite dilution activity coefficient data using 30-21 Information
visibility of applications 37-26 Linking applications 37-16 Linking results 37-17 Links saving files 37-24 updating in Excel 37-26 Live data links about 37-2 LLE data generating 31-9 Loops converging 19-10
N
Naming options setting 16-13 specifying 4-12 NC substream 18-16 Newton method 17-16 Next button 1-12 Node attributes about 38-11 Node objects tree structure 38-7 Nodes offspring 38-18 Non scalar data accessing 38-17 Nonconventional components attributes 6-23 physical properties 7-22 solids 6-21 Nondatabank components 6-7 Numerical methods parameters 17-7 specifying 17-5
M
Mass balance only simulations calculations 9-4 unit operation models 5-10 Mass balances specifying 25-4 stream variables 25-5 Material balance equations 25-7 Material streams specifying 9-2 Messages control panel 17-28 diagnostic 5-8 progress 5-8 setting levels 5-8 Method specific functional groups 30-10 MIXED substream 18-12 Model library automation 38-28 Model Library about 1-6 undocking 1-6 Modes PFD 14-7 Workbook 16-19 Molecular structure defining 30-7, 30-10 Molecular weight 5-11 Molecular weight curves entering 32-6 Mouse pointer changes 4-2 shapes 4-2 Mult about 10-32
O
Object Browser 38-3 Object Manager 1-13 Objects attaching to flowsheets 14-13 collection 38-8 embedding 37-27, 37-29 error handling 38-3 HappLS 38-4 hiding 34-7 IHapp 38-4 revealing 34-7 tree structure 38-7 unattaching 14-13 viewing properties 38-3 Offspring nodes obtaining 38-18 OLE automation about 37-1, 37-2 Online applications library 2-28 Optimization about 22-1 algorithms 22-10 constraints 22-6 convergence 22-2
creating 22-3 problems 17-17 recommendations 22-2 troubleshooting 22-12 Optimization problems 22-2 Options setting default 16-5 specifying general 16-8
P
Paired scrolling 38-24 Parameter variables about 18-8 Parameters activity coefficient 8-7 automatic sequencing 17-6 binary 8-6 definition 8-2 equations of state 8-6 forms 8-10 Henry's Law requirements 8-3 mass and energy balance 8-3 numerical methods 17-7 requirements 8-2 tear stream selection 17-6 ternary 8-22 Parameters Electrolyte Ternary form 8-22 Particle size distribution creating 9-23 specifying intervals 9-23 Pasting about 37-2 Aspen Plus data into applications 37-6 data 37-4 from other applications 37-7 plots 37-12 Permanent groups creating 14-11 PetroFrac about 2-14, 10-22 Petroleum mixtures defining 32-1 Petroleum properties defining 32-19 Petroleum property curves entering 32-7 Petroleum template 2-13 PFD mode using 14-7 Pharmaceuticals template 2-23
phase qualifiers specifying 28-4 Phases specifying valid 5-6 Pipe model diameters 33-19 Pipe Schedules tables 33-19 Pitzer ternary parameters 8-22 Place using 4-21 Plot Text Settings dialog box 13-8 Plot Wizard using 13-2 Plots adding text 13-8 annotating 13-7 attaching to blocks 37-12 attaching to flowsheets 37-12 attributes 13-9 axes 13-13 axis mapping 13-11 changing defaults 13-18 changing grid options 13-14 changing properties 13-9 changing text 13-12 comparing results 13-16 copying to other applications 37-11 curves 13-16, 13-17 deleting data 13-17 displaying data 13-2 experimental data 31-11 generating 13-2 legends 13-10 modifying text 13-8 pasting onto flowsheet 37-12 printing 13-18 range of data 13-17 regression results 31-18 scale options 13-13 selecting variables 13-6 titles 13-12 updating 13-15 zooming 13-17 Point Data data sets creating 23-3 Polar nonelectrolyte systems (diagram) 7-12 Polynomials adjusting for pressure 8-31 adjusting reference states 8-30 Ports
changing 4-13 power law expressions 27-12, 27-22 power law reactions 27-9 precipitation reactions 27-6 for RadFrac 27-27 pressure qualifiers specifying 28-4 Pressure Relief about 33-1 calculations 33-29 creating block 33-2 devices 33-14 results 33-29 rules 33-11 scenarios 33-3, 33-5 specifying 33-25 stopping calculations 33-26 streams 33-6 venting systems 33-13 Printing flowsheet sections 4-26, 14-15 flowsheets 14-15 large flowsheets 14-16 plots 13-18 Process flow diagrams creating 14-9 Process Flowsheet window 1-4, 16-3 about 1-5 Process simulation about 2-1 Profile Data data sets creating 23-6 Profile variables identifying 23-7 Progress messages 5-8 viewing simulation 11-2 properties searching for 28-3 user-defined 28-7 Properties Parameters Pure Components USRDEF-1 form 6-9 Properties PLUS run type description 2-5 Property analysis run type description 2-5 streams 9-10 Property Analysis about 29-2 Property Estimation run type description 2-5
Property methods about 7-1 activity coefficient (diagram) 7-12 base 7-20 choosing 7-5 choosing (diagram) 7-10, 7-12 data regression 31-3 ELECNRTL 2-21 flowsheet sections 7-13 free water phase 7-16 global 7-12 ideal 7-2 lists of all 7-2 modifying 7-18, 7-19, 7-20 overriding global 7-14 pseudocomponent 2-13, 32-18 specifying for flowsheet section 7-13 specifying local 7-14 Property package creating 34-5 Property parameters forms 8-10 requirements 8-2 property sets about 28-1 defining 28-2 phase qualifiers 28-4 pressure qualifiers 28-4 temperature qualifiers 28-4 Prop-set calculations flash fails 5-12 Pseudocompoents temperature dependent 32-16 Pseudocomponents about 32-12 generating 32-13 naming options 32-14 property methods 2-13, 32-18 user defined 32-15 Pseudoproduct streams 4-7, 9-26 Pump model about 10-30 Pure components databanks search order 16-9 Pyrometallurgy template 2-25
R
rate-controlled reactions 27-22 RateFrac about 10-25
10
RBatch about 10-29 Reaction stoichiometry 5-12 reactions complete dissociation 27-7 electrolyte chemistry 27-3, 27-4 equilibrium 27-20 equilibrium constants 27-7 equilibrium ionic 27-5 equilibrium, for RCSTR only 27-10, 27-16 ionic 27-5 Langmuir-Hinshelwood-Hougen-Watson (LHHW) 27-16 non-electrolyte equilibrium 27-3 power law 27-9 power law expressions 27-12, 27-22 rate-based 27-3 rate-controlled 27-3, 27-12, 27-22 rate-controlled, for LHHW 27-17 reactive distillation 27-19 salt precipitation 27-6 salt precipitation, for RadFrac only 27-27 types 27-2 reactive distillation specifying reactions 27-19 Reactive systems specifying 33-25 Reactors about 10-27 Read Variables about 19-9 Recycles about 17-1 Redrawing flowsheet with Place and Unplace 4-21 Reference states adjusting for tabular data 8-30 ionic species 8-5 Regression formulating case 31-12 problems 31-17 results 16-11, 31-16 specifying parameters 31-13 Regression cases defining 23-8 Reinitializing about 11-5 Relief devices specifying 33-14 Reorder Comps button 6-14 Reports
accounting 5-7 exporting 12-9 files 15-5 generating 8-6, 12-8, 12-9 saving 12-9 specifying options 5-20 stream 5-23 supplementary streams 5-25 viewing 12-10 Resolve ID Conflicts dialog box 34-2 Restoring defaults on sheets 1-14 Results Assay Data Analysis 32-20 batch stream 5-21, 5-24 comparing on a plot 13-16 completeness 12-3 copying regression and estimation 16-11 data fit 23-16 data regression 31-16 displaying 12-6 dynamic 33-30 estimation 16-11, 30-23 examining 33-29 formatting stream 12-7 heat and work streams 12-8 linking 37-17 Pressure Relief 33-29 regression 16-11 steady state 33-29 stream 12-6 Summary sheet 11-7 updating plots 13-15 viewing 12-2, 17-26, 33-30 viewing steady state 33-29 Results View tab 16-12 Revealing objects 34-7 RGibbs about 10-29 Root finder 5-15 Routes sheet 7-20 RPlug about 10-29 RStoic about 10-27 Rules Pressure Relief 33-11 Run accounting information 5-7 Run descriptions
11
specifying 5-7 Run Settings dialog box 11-13 Run Type changing 5-3 choosing 2-5 Runs accounting information 5-7 batch 11-10 changing type 5-3 completeness 12-3, 12-4 completing input specifications 2-6 creating new 2-2, 2-3 descriptions 5-7 flowsheet 2-6 interactive 11-2, 12-8 naming 5-4 saving 15-8 specifying a run description 5-7 types 2-5, 11-2
S
salt precipitation reactions 27-6 for RadFrac 27-27 Saving files 15-8 files with embedded objects 37-29 links 37-24 runs 15-8 Scenarios dynamic 33-8, 33-12, 33-25 pressure relief 33-3 steady state 33-6 SCFrac about 10-16 Scrolling paired 38-24 Secant method 17-13 Sensitivity blocks 20-3 Sep2 about 10-7 Separators about 10-5 Sequence calculation 17-19 Sequencing problems 17-35 specifying parameters 17-6 Setup forms accessing 5-2
Setup ReportOptions form 5-20 Setup Simulation Options form about 5-8 Setup Specifications form entering global information 5-2 Setup Units Set sheets 5-17 Sheets definition 1-10 displaying 1-8, 1-10 Simuations controlling from automation client 38-32 Simulation engine 15-12 running separately 11-11 Simulation engine connection automation 38-32 Simulation Run toolbar 11-3 Simulation status displaying 1-11 Simulations commands 11-3 completeness 12-3, 12-4 deleting objects 1-14 overriding history messages 5-8 reinitializing 11-5 running interactively 11-2 running on host 11-8 selecting flow basis 5-5 types of run 11-2 viewing current 12-2 viewing history 12-4 viewing progress 11-2 viewing status 11-6, 11-7 Snap to Grid option 14-12 Solids conventional 6-20 defining 6-13 identifying 6-20 nonconventional 6-21 Solids templates 2-26 Special data packages 34-1 Specialty Chemicals template 2-21 Specifications creating 21-3 design 17-1 flash 24-6 thermodynamic condition 9-4 SQP convergence method 17-18 SQP method 22-11 Standalone runs 11-11 Standard deviation
12
definition 23-6, 23-8 Starting new run 2-3 Startup tab 16-18 State variables specifying 9-2 Status indicators 1-11 messages 11-6, 11-7 SteadyStateResults form 33-29 Stoichiometry mass balance checking 5-12 Stream libraries about 35-1 creating 35-2 modifying 35-2 StreamClass form 9-21 Streams accessing 18-12 analysis types 9-10 analyzing properties 9-11 changing ports 4-13 classes 4-25, 5-4, 9-17, 9-18, 9-19, 9-20, 9-21 composition 9-5 copying 24-3 displaying properties interactively 9-11 heat and work 4-7 IDs 4-21 including in report 5-23 moving 4-19 moving corners 4-20 moving segments 4-20 placing on flowsheet 4-4 property analysis 9-10 pseudoproduct 4-7, 9-26 reinitializing 20-6, 26-4 renaming 4-12 reports 5-23, 5-25 rerouting 4-21 results 12-6, 12-7, 12-8 specifying 9-2, 9-4, 9-21, 33-6 tables 14-2 thermodynamic conditions 9-4 types 1-7 work 9-25 STREAM-VEC 18-12 STRLIB about 35-2 commands 35-3 running in batch mode 35-3 running interactively 35-2
Subsreams copying 24-4 Substreams accessing 18-12 creating 9-19, 9-21 defining 9-21 modifying 9-19 Summary files 15-6 Supercritical components Henry's law 7-15, 8-3 parameter requirements 8-3 SUSTRM-VEC 18-12 SWash about 10-36 Symbols definition 1-11 explaning status 1-11 System options overriding defaults 5-15 Systems sheet 5-15
T
Table Format Files about 36-1 location 36-2 selecting 12-7 Tabular data adjusting for pressure 8-31 adjusting reference states 8-30 entering 8-27 Tabulate sheet using 20-5 Tear convergence parameters 17-3 specifying parameters 17-3 Tear Convergence sheet 17-4 Tear Specifications sheet about 17-8 Tear streams convergence 17-8 initial estimates 17-9 Tearing specifying parameters 17-6 Temperature specifying limits for flash 5-14 temperature qualifiers specifying 28-4 Templates about 2-4 Air Separation 2-18
13
Chemicals 2-19 choosing 2-4 creating your own 16-20 Electrolytes 2-20 Gas Processing 2-16 General 2-10 Hydrometallurgy 2-23 Petroleum 2-13 Pharmaceutical 2-23 Pyrometallurgy 2-25 Solids 2-26 Specialty Chemicals 2-21 Ternary parameters 8-22 Text adding 13-8 adding to plots 13-7 changing 13-8 modifying 13-8 Text editor specifying 15-13 TFF about 36-1 choosing 12-7 location 36-2 Thermodynamic condition specifications 9-4 Toolbars available 16-4 customizing 16-4 default 1-5 description 1-5 moving 16-5 Simulation Run 11-3 Tools Options Startup tab 16-18 Transfer blocks creating 24-2 defining 24-2 specifying execution 24-5 Tree structure about 38-5 automation interface 38-7 dot notation 38-9 Variable Explorer 38-5 Troubleshooting convergence problems 17-35 Data Fit 23-17 ID conflicts 34-2 optimization 22-12 sequence problems 17-35 Types of run 11-2 of stream analysis 9-10
U
UNIFAC groups specifying 6-25 Unit operation blocks specifying 10-41 Unit operation models in mass balance only runs 5-10 placing in flowsheet 4-2 selecting 1-6, 1-7 Unit Sets form 5-16 Unit Table about 38-15 units of measure changing 38-16 Units of measure about 5-16 user-defined 5-16 viewing 5-17 Units sets defining your own 5-175-18 example of defining 5-18 viewing 5-17 UnitString property using 38-15 Unplace using 4-21 used-defined properties 28-7 User Defined Component Wizard opening 6-8 User interface automation 38-29, 38-31 User models types 19-19 User Models about 10-36 user-defined kinetics subroutines 27-28
V
Valid phases changing 5-6 ValueForUnit property 38-15 ValueType property 38-10 Variable Definition dialog box 18-4, 19-5, 20-3, 21-3, 22-4, 22-7, 23-3 Variable Explorer about 38-5 example of using 38-6 using 38-5, 38-6 Variables
14
accessing 18-2 block 18-17, 18-27 choosing 18-7 defining 18-4, 19-5, 20-3, 21-3, 22-4, 22-7, 23-3 determining between 18-7 identifying 19-5, 20-3, 23-323-4 identifying manipulated 21-5 manipulated 20-4 parameter 18-8 profile 23-7 PSD-Vec 18-17 selecting for plots 13-6 specifying 18-4, 19-5, 20-3, 21-3, 22-4, 22-7, 23-3 tabulated 20-5 types 18-3 vector 18-11, 18-18 Vary sheet 21-5 using 20-4 Vectors block 18-17 variable types 18-11 Venting systems specifying 33-13 Venturi scrubbers about 10-35 Vessel Neck specifying 33-17 Viewing flowsheets 4-8, 4-10 forms and sheets 1-8 Views bookmarks 4-10 Viscosity curves entering 32-7 Visual Basic about 37-1 VLE data generating 31-9 Vscrub about 10-35
Workbook mode 16-19 Working directory specifying 15-12 Workspace 1-4 Write Variables about 19-9
W
Warnings requesting 5-13 Wegstein convergence method 17-11 What's This button 3-5 Work streams defining 4-7 results 12-8 specifying 9-25
15
16
Proper specification of adsorptive reactions in Aspen Plus involves entering concentration exponents and coefficients for adsorption expressions through the Adsorption Expression dialog box. Users select components, enter exponents, and specify coefficients for adsorption constants using the ln Ki = Ai + Bi/T + Ci * ln(T) + Di * T correlation where Ai, Bi, Ci, and Di are user-supplied coefficients. Each additional kinetic reaction should be specified similarly to ensure accuracy in modeling adsorptive behaviors .
The selection of property methods in Aspen Plus significantly impacts the data regression process as the chosen method must align with the simulation runs for which parameters are being determined. For instance, when fitting UNIQUAC binary parameters, one must select an appropriate method like UNIQUAC or UNIQ-HOC in the Data Regression run. Importantly, property methods ending in -2 should not be used during Data Regression, even for LLE data fitting, to ensure compatibility with simulation runs .
Design specification convergence problems can arise from an insensitive spec function to manipulated variables or non-monotonic behavior of the spec function. Diagnosis involves evaluating Err/Tol plots against iterations to check if convergence is steady, whether specifications are formulated correctly, and if the sequence of the simulation is reasonable. Solutions include increasing iterations, adjusting tolerances, or using sensitivity studies to refine specifications .
In Aspen Plus, electrolyte chemistry for salt precipitation reactions can be utilized automatically through the Electrolytes Wizard. This allows access to the Aspen Plus electrolytes reaction database for equilibrium constant data. Users should specify precipitation reactions as electrolyte chemistry reactions when no rate-controlled or fractional conversion fluid-phase reactions are present, leveraging the automated features of the software .
Reinitialization of a simulation in Aspen Plus is necessary when there are changes in simulation specifications or if blocks and flowsheets fail to converge after modifications. To reinitialize, users can select 'Reinitialize' from the Run menu or use the Control Panel to select specific blocks or items to reinitialize. This process clears previous results to ensure that the simulation begins afresh with the updated inputs .
To resolve sequence or convergence problems in Aspen Plus, users should run the simulation with the default sequence and examine results for unconverged blocks. Adjusting tolerances, employing the Broyden or Newton convergence method, and providing better initial guesses for tear streams are effective strategies. If tear stream loops oscillate, using the Direct method or checking component outlets may help. In case of persistent non-convergence, revising block specifications and sequencing through Import and Export Variables, using diagnostic tools, and potentially modifying the calculation sequence are recommended .
To modify and improve the appearance of a flowsheet in Aspen Plus, users can move blocks, multiple blocks, streams, block IDs, stream segments, and stream corners. Users can also hide block and stream IDs, reroute streams, align or resize blocks, change icons, and redraw flowsheets automatically using the 'Place' command. Commands and actions that apply to multiple blocks or streams can be executed by selecting the objects using the mouse, Ctrl key, or 'Select All' feature from the right-click menu in the Process Flowsheet window .
When components are not present in the Aspen Plus databank, users can enter required parameters on the Properties Parameters forms or estimate them using the Properties Estimation forms. For example, regressing binary VLE data with the WILSON method might require entering or estimating parameters like MW, TC, PC, ZC, DHVLWT, and CPIG. Values entered on the Properties Parameters form serve as initial guesses for Data Regression .
Creating a new Reaction ID for reactive distillation in Aspen Plus involves using the Reactions REAC-DIST forms to define reaction stoichiometry and enter equilibrium or kinetic parameters. From the Data menu, select Reactions, then click New to create a new Reaction ID. In the dialog box, enter a name or accept the default and select REAC-DIST in the Select Type list. After creation, users can define individual reactions by specifying components and stoichiometric coefficients appropriate for equilibrium, kinetic, or conversion reactions .
The benefits of using equilibrium salt precipitation reactions as electrolyte chemistry in Aspen Plus include the automatic generation of reaction parameters by the Electrolytes Wizard and access to the comprehensive Aspen Plus electrolytes reaction database. This facilitates efficient and accurate modeling of salt precipitation reactions, leveraging robust reaction constant data that are readily integrated within simulation workflows .